we are to go to God for his teaching because the means are not successful unless he joyn his influence especially to give us this practical knowledg teaching in order to keeping the way of God's statutes I say though we have the Word and many Pastors and Teachers better gifted than in the Old Testament Eph. 4. 11. yet God must be our Teacher still if we mean to profit for Paul may plant and Apollos may water but God giveth the encrease 1 Cor. 3. 6. To seek knowledg in the means with the neglect of God will never succeed well with you as we Ministers must not rest upon our work but pray much for success bene orasse est bene studuisse Luther so you hearers must not restin the fruit of our studies but still beg God to teach you every Truth But all this will be more evidently made out in the following Points 2. Doct. Divine Teaching is necessary for all those that would walk in the way of Gods Statutes 1. We have lost our way to true happiness Adam lost it and all mankind in him ever since we have been wandring up and down Psal. 14. 3. They are all gone aside i. e. gone out of the way of holiness as it leadeth to true happiness Eccles. 7. 29. God hath made man upright but they have sought out many inventions wander in a maze Man at first that had perfect Wisdom to discern the way to true Happiness and ability to pursue it now is full of crooked counsels being darkened with ignorance in his mind and abominable errors and mistakes and seconded with lusts and passions 2. We can never find it of our selves till God reveal it to us He hath shewed thee O. man what is good Micah 6. 8. It is well for man that he hath God for his Teacher who hath given him a stated Rule by which good and evil may be determined 1. Because there are many things which nature would never reveal to him as the whole Doctrine of Redemption by Christ the book of the creatures discovereth the mercy of God but giveth not the least hint of the way how that mercy should come unto us speaketh nothing of God incarnate two natures in Christs person the two Covenants the way of salvation by Christs Death c. these could never be known by natural Reason for all these things proceed from the meer motion of Gods Will without any other cause moving there unto than his own love and compassion John 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have-everlasting life And how could any man divine what God purposed in his heart unless he himself revealed it 2. Because those things that nature teaches it teacheth but darkly and with little satisfaction without the help of Scriptures as that there is one God the first cause of all Omnipotent Wise Righteous Good and that it is reasonable he should be served that reasonable creatures have immortal souls and so dye not as the beasts that there is no true Happiness in these things wherein men ordinarily seek it that since Vertue and Vice receive not suitable recompenses here there must be punishment and reward after this life that men live justly do as they would be done to be sober and temperate that Reason be not inslaved to sensual appetite all which nature revealeth but darkly so that the wisest men that have lived according to this light in one thing or other have been found fools Rom. 1. 22. professing themselves wise they became fools but all these things are clearly revealed in Scripture which discovers the nature and way of worshipping the true God what that reward and punishment after this life is and the right way of obtaining the one and eschewing the other with weighty arguments to inforce these things 3. That we may have assurance that the worship which we give to God is pleasing to him there must be a revelation of his will otherwise when we have tired our selves in an endless Maze of Superstitions he might turn us off with who hath required these things at your hands Isa. 1. 12. Therefore for our security and assurance it concerneth us to have a stated Rule under Gods own hand and God must be both author and object of worship 3. Besides the external Revelation there must be an inward teaching They shall all be taught of God Joh. 6. 45. not all the Prophets that wrote Scripture but all that come to Christ for salvation and this is prophesied of that time when the Canon and Rule of Faith should be most compleat then there will be still a need that they should be taught of God before their hearts be drawn into Christ. As the Book of the Scriptures is necessary to expound the Book of the Creatures so and much more is the light of the Spirit to expound the Book of the Scriptures Others teach the Ear but God openeth the Heart The Rule is one thing and the Guide is another The means were never intended to take off our dependance upon God but to engage it rather that we may look up for his blessing 1 Cor. 3. 6. I have planted Apollo watered but God gave the increase 2 Cor. 4. 6. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God that commanded light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. Though the Gospel hath enough in it to evidence it self to the Consciences of men yet God must make use of his creating power before this light can break in upon our hearts with any efficacy and influence The Law is light Prov. 6. 23. Yet not comprehended by darkness Joh. 1. 5. The light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not Which rests in the hearts of all men that remain in their natural condition It is not enough to see any object to have the light of the Sun unless we have the light of the eye the Scripture is our External light as the Sun is to the world the understanding is our Internal light Now this eye is become blind in all natural men and in the best it is most imperfect therefore the eyes of the understanding must be opened by the spirit of wisdom and revelation Ephes. 1. 17 18. Though Truths be plainly revealed by the Spirit of God in Scripture yet there must be a removal of that natural darkness and blindness that is upon our understandings Outward light doth not make the object conspicuous without a faculty of seeing in the eye a blind man cannot see at noon-day nor the sharpest fight at midnight the work of the Spirit is to take off the scales from our eyes that we may see clearly what the Scripture speaketh clearly Now Scripture is perfected that is the great work to strengthen the faculty 4. This inward teaching must be renewed and continued from day to
them to exercise our diligence to subdue our pride for the humbling of us for the prevention of the contempt of things easie and plain that are soon despised to excite us to Prayer for knowledge to avoid satiety in this holy Banquet The second thing that I answer is this He doth not say there are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã many things but some Though there are some things propounded which are difficult to exercise our diligence yet other things are plainly deliver'd to invite our search Multa sunt aperta manifesta saith Austin unde aperiuntur c. Though there are some things obscure there are many things will help to clear them and whatsoever is necessary to salvation is clear There are some things hidden like spots in the Moon and stones in the Earth things that serve for plenitude of knowledge and curiosity he saith these things are hid but now things necessary to salvation are made obvious to us As water and bread they are not hard to come by but gold and silver is hid in the bowels of the earth and therefore though there be some things hard to be understood he doth not say they are not to be understood Now the question between us and the Papists is not Whether some things in the Scripture be obscure but whether they be so obscure as that People ought not to read them or cannot with any profit and that there can be no certainty thence deduced As to the defining things controverted in matters necessary to salvation we say there are some things hard to be understood to keep us humble to quicken us to pray for the Spirit yet for the most part God's mind is plain and easie to be understood by them that humbly depend upon Christ teaching in the use of the appointed means Object 5. Another Objection is from experience a poor Christian complaineth as Job 19. 8. He hath set darkness in my path that I cannot pass They would fain know the mind of God in some particular cases but they cannot see it Answ. I answer This darkness of ours should not be urged to the disparagement of the Word We are under many doubts we are divided between light and interest we puzle and grope and would reconcile the light of the Scriptures and our interests together but this should not disparage the Word The Scriptures complain of our darkness not of its own and the Saints always say Lord do not make a plainer Law but open our eyes in the 18 verse of this Psalm this is Chrysostom's gloss upon that place When a man walketh in the way of his own heart his way may be darkness and he may stumble and know not whither he goeth But you that give up your selves sincerely to the directions of his Word he will make your path clear and plain before you that is when you seek nothing but God's glory and your own eternal salvation for your end and come with an humble meek mind to seek God's counsel being free from the preoccupations of Self-conceits being resolv'd to follow God's directions whatever they be and use that diligence which is necessary you will not be long kept in the dark Use 1. To inform us how to answer this Question how to know whether the Scriptures be the Word of God It shews itself and evidenceth itself to be so for it is a light that discovers itself and all things else without any other testimony When the Sun is up there needs no witness and proof that it is light Let the least child bring a candle into a room and as it discovers other things so it discovers itself So the Word of God is that which discovers itself to us yea it hath a self evidencing light 2. If the Word be a light it informs us then there is none that are above the Scriptures There 's a fond conceit that men take up that the Scriptures are for Novices and young Beginners not for strong Christians David was no Novice yet he saith Thy Word is a light And Daniel was no Novice yet he got understanding by the Prophesie of the Prophet Ieremiah Dan. 9. 2. Timothy was no Novice who was to give attendance to reading and exhortation and doctrine 1 Tim. 4. 13. Ay but what 's meant by that place 2 Pet. 1. 19. We have a more sure word of prophecy whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light that shineth in a dark place From thence many gather that as soon as Christ is revealed in us we should not look after the Scriptures for it is said until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts Some understand this place of the light of Glory and others of the light of the Gospel you do well to take heed to the Old Testament light till you have the New Testament light which is most agreeable to the mind of God For my part I pitch upon the former and shall understand it of the dawning of Eternity or Christ's second coming which is called in Scripture a day which shall then begin and never be ended after which there is no night nor any other day but a blessed Eternity and sometimes 't is called the day 2 Tim. 4. 8. and that day 1 Thes. 5. 4. and Christ is called the bright morning star Rev. 22. 16. and the glorious shall shine like the morning stars Dan. 12. 3. and Rev. 2. 28. Our happiness is expressed by a day-star So that the meaning is take heed unto this Word until the day of Eternity dawn upon you till you come to the light of glory till you have a greater light than that of the Gospel Now I rather pitch upon this interpretation because they to whom the Apostle wrote were converted Iews and did not only own the Old Testament but had already receiv'd the gospel-Gospel-light the day-star was risen upon their hearts so that he bids them take heed to the sure word of prophecy till the light of glory was revealed to them I know there are some Divines understand it of a more clear and plentiful knowledge of the Gospel who take Prophecy to be the Scriptures of the Old Testament that they were to take heed to till the gospel-Gospel-light did arise upon them and the times of the Old Testament were called night Rom. 13. 12. but now the Gospel time is called day But if it be understood thus then some say That the Law must be cast off when the Gospel appear'd to them because 't is said until the day those Divines explain themselves safely enough-herein for say they until doth not always note terminum temporis the end of time ââ¦ut continuationem actûs the continuation of the act until the time and afterwards as it is spoken of in other Scriptures their sin shall not be blotted out till they dye that 's never but for the former reason that I have given before I think it is meant of the light of
servants they are they do nothing but what their master commandeth and what he commandeth they see reason to obey Second Branch Give me understanding that I may know thy testimonies This is subjoined to the former Plea First Because David would not be a servant in name and title only but in deed and in truth and therefore would fain know his duty Secondly To shew the difference between Gods servants and the servants of other Lords who command us Prov. 14. 25. The Kings favour is towards a wise servant they see them wise find them wise and then love them but God must begin with us his favour maketh us wise Doctr. Gods best Servants think they can never enough beg Divine illumination David doth often enforce this request Reasons 1. Our blindness in the matters of God is a great part of our spiritual misery Ephes. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness There is a Veil lying upon our hearts not easily removed and taken away All the mischief introduced by the Fall is not cured at once but by degrees as spiritual strength encreaseth we grow up into it so spiritual light The maim of the understanding as well as the will is not wholly cured till we come to Heaven for here we know but in part till God give us understanding we are utterly blind the best of Gods servants have cause to acknowledge it in themselves the remnants of ignorance and incredulity The Apostle biddeth them to adde to faith vertue to vertue knowledge that is skill to manage the work of our heavenly Calling 2. None are so sensible of this blindness as they 'T is some proficiency in knowledge to understand our ignorance Prov. 30. 2 3. Surely I am more bruitish than any man and have not the understanding of a man I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the holy The most knowing see they need more enlightening The best of our knowledge is to know our imperfections 1 Cor. 8. 2. He that thinketh he knoweth any thing knoweth nothing as he ought to know 3. There is room for encrease for in the best we never know so much of Gods ways but we may know more Hos. 6. 3. Then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord. Prov. 4. 18. But the path of the Iust is as a shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day True sanctified knowledg is always growing If we sit down with measures received 't is a sign we do not know things as we should know them Christ grew in knowledge not in Grace for the fulness of the Godhead dwelt in him bodily Practical knowledg is never at a stand though a man may see round the compass and light of saving truth yet he may know them more spiritually and more feelingly 4. The profit of Divine Revelation as to these three things First A clear discerning of the things of God not a confused Notion as the blind man in the Gospel saw men as Trees walking So 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the Glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. And 1 Iohn 5. 20. And hath given us an understanding that we may know him that is true Every degree of knowledg is Gods gift What other men see confusedly we see more distinctly in this light Secondly Firm assent Then shall I know thy testimonies know them from others that have not Divine Authority 'T is the spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that openeth our eyes to see the truth and worth of heavenly things contained in the promise Ephes. 1. 17 18. The father of glory may give you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the knowledg of him the eyes of your understandings being enlightened that ye may know the hope of his calling and the riches of the glory of the inheritance of the Saints in light And Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed these things unto thee Humane credulity we may have upon the report of others the evidence of the truths themselves but this firm assent is the fruit of Divine illumination Thirdly Hearty practice Let thy testimonies not only strike my ear but affect my heart command my hand let me know them so as to do them for otherwise our knowledge is little worth God doth so direct that he doth also enable us to approve our obedience to him sincerely and faithfully There is a knowledge that puffeth us up 1 Cor. 8. 1. which yet is a gift and floweth from the common influence of the Spirit Ier. 22. 16. Was not this to know me saith the Lord But there is a greater efficacy in practical knowledge such as warmeth the heart with love to the truths known Iohn 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. Such a light as proceedeth from the gracious influence of the Spirit Use 1. Let us be often dealing with God in prayer that our judgments may be enightened with the understanding of the word and our affections renewed and strengthened unto the true obedience of it beg for that lively light of the Spirit 1. We need it In how many things do we erre in the things which know how weak are we both as to sound judgment and practice The Apostle saith We know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. We are but of yesterday and we know nothing Job 8. 9. Therefore we have need to go to the Ancient of days that he may teach us knowledge and kindle our Lamps anew at the Fountain of light Alas we take it in by drops or by degrees as a tender and sore eye must be used to the light We have but little time to get knowledg in and do not improve that little time we have 2. We have leave to ask it Iam. 1. 5. If any man lack wisdom let him ask it of God and why do we not seeing we have a liberty to ask it 3. God hath promised to bestow it he will give his spirit to them that ask it Luke 11. 13. And to beget Faith in us If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask him Here is a notable Argument he reasoneth and promiseth And Prov. 2. 3. we must cry for knowledg Well then let us be earnest that we may not miss that which is to be had for asking beg for an heart to know Ier. 24. 7. I will give them an heart to know me that I am the Lord. Use 2. It informeth us That there is somewhat more than the Word necessary to give us knowledge God must not only reveal the Object but prepare the Subject David having a Law beggeth understanding that he might know Gods testimonies The literal sense and meaning of the words may be understood by common gifts and ordinary industry unless men be exceedingly blinded and
the power that worketh in us He instanceth in that which God hath done for us in Christ which is beyond our Prayer Conceptions and Hopes transcending the hopes and apprehensions of the most inlarged hearts Thus is a Christian a wonder to himself 2. He is a wonder to the world if he keep up the Majesty and vigour of Religion 1 Pet. 4. 4. Wherein they think it strange that you run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you It was strange to them that they should be altered so of a suddain that of filthy puddles they should become clear as Crystal Waters a Sink turned into a pure Fountain that men should live above Interests of Nature row against the stream of Flesh and blood this is all strange to the world and this is the fruits of the word for the word of God is perfect converting the soul Psal. 19. 8. Every grace is a Mystery and Wonder especially Faith for a man to believe that which he understandeth not to hope for that he seeth not to have that which he wants to be tossed with Tempests and yet to enjoy a sweet calm in our own hearts to be destitute of all things and yet be as little anxious as if we indeed had all things as poor yet making many rich as having nothing yet possessing all things to be a Rock in the midst of a storm as dying and yet we live 2 Cor. 4. 8 9. We are troubled on every side yet not distressed We are perplexed but not in despair persecuted but not forsaken cast down but not destroyed 2 Cor. 6. 10. As sorrowful yet always rejoycing as poor yet making many rich as having nothing and yet possessing all things Thus is a Believer the worlds wonder a very Riddle to carnal sense So in other graces he can hate Father and Mother for Christs sake can also love enemies at Christs command he that doth even break his heart for the least sin can bear up against the greatest Trouble Thus I might exemplifie the Point but I must go a little largely to work First Gods Testimonies are wonderful in their Majesty and composure which striketh Reverence into the hearts of those that consider it speaketh to us at a God-like rate Jesus Christ leaves a Character of his divine spirit upon his words Mar. 7. 28 29. And it came to pass when Iesus had ended these sayings the people were astonished at his Doctrine for he taught them as one having authority and not as the Scribes There was an impression of his Authority upon his word his hearers were convinced of a Soveraign Majesty proper to the Dignity of his Person Those that went to take him returned this account Ioh. 7. 46. Never man spake like this Man for Authority power and Evidence Now the Scriptures being Christs Doctrine why should they not have the same Power Authority and divine Character in them It is the same Doctrine the voice could add nothing to it and the writing take nothing from it Could not God discover his Soveraign Majesty in Writing as well as Speaking Look into the Scriptures are you not even compelled to say this can be no other but the word of God they speak not as conscious of any weakness or as begging Assent but as commanding it Thus saith the Lord hear it or ye are undone for ever The wisdom Majesty Authority of the Author sheweth it self in every line almost of Scripture Longinus an Heathen admired the Majesty of that passage ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Indeed every where there is great Authority mixed with simplicity and plainness of speech Such as moveth Reverence and awe in the consciences of men It may be it is not seen in every phrase and clause of a sentence but it is clearly discovered in the whole frame as the Majesty of a mans countenance is not so fully discovered in any one part of the face as in the whole visage taken jointly together Scriptura sic loquitur saith Austin ut alitudine superbos irrideat profunditate attentos terreat veritate magnos pascat affabilitate parvos nutriat Scripture so speaketh that it laughs proud and lofty men to scorn with the height of it with the depths of it it terrifieth those who with attention look into it with Truth it seedeth men of greatest knowledge and understanding with affability and sweetness it nourisheth babes and sucklings Let a man have but any thing of a prepared mind and he cannot contain his wonder and Reverence but will tremble at the word of God Isa. 66. 2. To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite Spirit and trembleth at my word Secondly It is wonderful for the Matter and depth of Mystery which cannot be found elsewhere concerning God and Christ the Creation of the World the Souls of men and their immortal and everlasting condition the Fall of man c. Here God is set forth to us in the clearest representation that we are capable of in this mortal state God is in part seen in the Creatures Rom. 1. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead Every thing that hath passed his hand discovereth somewhat of the Author and maker of it but as imperfectly as God is discovered there we cannot behold him without wonder and Reverence If we use never so little of an attentive mind those Strictures of God that are seen in mans Body Galen wondered when he saw a mans hand the Sun Moon and Stars yea a gnat yea a pile of grass but these discoveries are not to be compared with the Scriptures revealing the glory of God in the face of Christ 2 Cor. 4. 6. For God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. If we wonder at so much of God as we find in a Gnat shall not we wonder much more at so much of God as we find in his Law in his Gospel in the whole Oeconomy and frame of his gracious dispensations Besides that the Scriptures help us to interpret the Book of the Creatures they show forth more of God than all the Creatures can do the Book of Nature is an imperfect piece in regard of the Book of Scripture You cannot look upon the Book of the Creatures but in every page and line of it you will find this Truth presented to your eyes that there is an infinite eternal power that made all things this is enough to leave the world without excuse But in the Book of the word you may see more of God and the way how to enjoy him In the 19. Psalm David doth first admire the glory of God by the beauty of the Heavens then by the light of the word By reason the Heathens
God yea the very Deed of praising him 5. Partly Because temporal favours may be given in Anger but the graces of the Spirit are never given in Anger God may give an Estate in Judgment and indulge large pastures to Beasts fitted for destruction but he giveth not an inlightened Mind and a renewed Heart in Anger 't is a token of his special love To you 't is given to know the misteries of the Kingdom of God Mat. 13. 11. Well then for all these things should we praise God We have a quick sense in bodily Mercies but in Soul concernments we are not alike affected IV. That among spiritual Blessings Divine Illumination is a very great gift and accordingly should be acknowledged by us To make this evident I shall 1. Open the nature of this Divine Illumination 2. Shew you the worth of it and how much it should be valued by us 1. For the Nature of it There is a twofold Wisdom and Knowledge of Divine Misteries 1. One which is only a gift 1 Cor. 8. 1. We know that we all have knowledge knowledge puffeth up but charity edifieth This is an excellent gift but yet it floweth from the common influence of the Spirit and puffeth up the party because 't is apprehended only such an excellency as conduceth to the Interests of the flesh and to attain esteem in the World and because he hath not thereby a deep and piercing knowledge of his Misery but is cold and weak and doth not warm the heart with love to the thing known therefore we should see to it what kind of knowledge we have whether it be a gift or a grace whether we use it to exalt God or our selves the bare gift puffeth us up with a lofty Conceit of our selves and a disclain of others but grace keepeth us humble for the more we know that way the more we see our defects and what little reason we have to glory in our knowledge or any other grace and besides by it we are suitably affected to what we know 2. There is a special knowledge of Divine Mysteries wrought in us by the special and sanctifying work of the Holy-Ghost this is the wisdom which cometh from above which is first pure and then peaceable Iam. 3. 17. which humbleth the man that hath it for the more he knoweth of God the more his own opinion and estimation of himself is lessened Iob 42. 5 6. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee therefore I abhor my self and repent in dust and ashes I have spoken unadvisedly of God This knowledge also maketh him serious and is operative upon the heart and worketh love to the thing known Ioh. 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift c. and maketh us to know God in Christ so as to acknowledge him and give him due Honour Respect and Reverence 'T is a knowledge joined with oblectation and affection This knowledge is considerable as to its beginning and increase 1 Its beginning the first removing of the natural blindness and darkness of our understandings so that we have a clear discerning of the things of God when the Scales fall from our eyes Naturally we were ignorant of God and the way to heaven but now brought to the saving knowledge of God in Christ we are acquainted with both The first Creature which God made was light so in the new Creation the new Creature is illuminated with an heavenly light and cured of its former blindness that we see things in another manner than ever we saw them before 1 Pet. 2. 9. Called out of darkness into his marvellous light as a man brought out of a dark Dungeon into an open Light And Acts 26. 18. To open their eyes and turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God So Eph. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness but now light in the Lord. To be seeing is better than to be blind to be in light than to be in darkness This is Gods first work and it is marvellous in our eves 't is double when we first begin to have a clear knowledge of our own misery Rev. 3. 18. Whereas before we lived in gross ignorance of our own condition So when we begin to see the remedy as well as our Misery 2 Cor. 4. 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give us the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ The first thing that God convinceth us off is our own Sin Guilt and Misery So that those things that either we knew not or did swim loose in the Brain we begin now to be affected with them We talked before of sin as a thing of course and were wont to marvel why men-kept such a deal ado about sin but now the case is altered God hath opened his eyes and therefore he complaineth of it as the greatest burden and fain would be rid of it at any rate He beginneth to seek after Christ as his only remedy and nothing will satisfie him but Christ and all things are but dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of Christ and that he may be found in him He lamenteth his case and can trust himself no where but in Christs hands a natural man slippeth into an heedless credulity and either doth not look upon the Gospel as a real truth or else is not affected with it so as to venture his Salvation in that bottom 2 As to the increase and progress and so those that are taught of God need to be taught of God again and to seek a further increase of spiritual Wisdom or a further degree of the saving knowledge of Divine Misteries As the Apostle prayeth for the Ephesians towards whom he acknowledgeth God had abounded in all Wisdom and Prudence yet prayeth that God would give them the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation that the eyes of their Understandings might be opened Eph. 1. 17 18. with the 8th verse we are yet ignorant in many things for we know but in part not fully rooted in the knowledge of these things which we know they need to be refreshed with new illumination from God that our knowledge may be active and lively and stand out against new and daily Temptations And that oblivion and forgetfulness which is a kind of ignorance and is apt ever and anon to creep upon us may be prevented and Truths may be ready at hand for our use Iam. 1. 5. And this is that which David beggeth an increase of knowledge for he being an holy man and a Prophet needed not the first illumination and every degree is a great favour to be acknowledged with praise Secondly Let me speak of the worth of this Divine Illumination in its self the worth of it appeareth in four things I. Its Author God by his efficacious teaching doth cure the blindness of our minds and doth open and incline our
spiritual light else they shall have no favour and relish Can sense which is the light of Beasts trace the workings or the flights of Reason Can you see a Soul or an Angel by the light of a candle there is no proportion between them So can a natural man receive the things of the Spirit he receives them not why because spiritual things must be spiritually discerned 2. There is not only blindness but obstinacy and prejudice When we come to judg by sense and reason the whole business of Christianity seems to be a foolish thing to a carnal heart To give up our selves to God and all our Interest and to wait upon the reversion of a happiness in another world which is doubtful whether there will be any such thing or no is a folly to him To deny present lusts and interests to be much in prayer and be often in communion with God is esteemed a like folly When the Apostle came to preach the Gospel to the Wits at Athens they scoffed at him they entertained his Doctrine as fire is entertained in wet wood with hissing and scorn To do all and suffer all and that upon the account of a happiness to come to a carnal heart this is but a fancy and a meer imagination 3. As blind and obstinate so we are apt to abuse truth Carnal hearts turn all to a carnal purpose As Spiders assimilate and turn all they suck into their own substance so doth a carnal heart turn all even the Counsels and Comforts of the word to a carnal purpose Or as the Sea whatever comes into it the sweet Rivers and droppings of the clouds turns all into salt water Hos. 14. 9. Who is wise and he shall understand these things prudent and he shall know them but the transgressors shall stumble therein As right excellent and as notable as the doctrines of the word are yet a carnal heart finds matter in them to stumble at he picks that which is an occasion of ruine and eternal perdition from the Scripture therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 4. 21. If ye have learned of him as the truth is in Iesus We are never right and truth never works as to regeneration but it 's only fuel for our lusts until we have learned it as it is in Jesus Carnal men undo themselves by their own apprehensions of the truths of God Luther calls some Promises bloody Promises because of the mistakes of carnal men by their perverse application Therefore that we may maintain an awe of God in our soul we need to be taught of God 4. We are apt to abuse our knowledg Saving-knowledg makes us more humble but carnal knowledg more proud Where it is in gift rather than in grace there men are puft up The more we know God or our selves by a divine light the more humble we shall be Jer. 31. 18 19. When I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth The more light we have from God the more we look into a vile heart When Adam's eyes were opened he runs into the bushes he was ashamed So when God opens the eyes and teacheth a Christian this makes him more humble 5. There needs Gods teaching because we are so apt to forsake when we have known the things of God Psal. 119. 21. The proud do err from thy commandments What 's the reason David was so stedfast in the truth he did not take it up from the teachings of man but from the teachings of God When a man leads us into any truth another man may lead us out again But now when God hath taught us and imprest a truth upon the heart then it is durable What 's the reason believers are not as fickle as others and not led away by the impure Gnosticks and like those Libertines now among us 1 Joh. 2. 20. Ye have an unction from the holy One and ye know all things They had an unction which came down from Jesus Christ upon their hearts and then a man is not led away by every fancy but begins to grow stable in spirit 6. We cannot tell how to master our Corruptions nor restore reason to its Dominion again 'T is not enough to bring light into the soul but we must have power and efficacy or true conversion will not follow Man's reason was to govern his actions Now all literal instruction is weak like a March-Sun which draweth up the vapours but cannot scatter them it can discover sins but cannot quell them Rom. 7. 19. When the commandment came sin revived and I died He could not tell how to bridle his lusts he found them more outrageous The good that I would do I do not and the evil which I would not that I do Thirdly The Benefit and Utility of Gods teaching When God teacheth truth cometh upon us with more conviction and demonstration 1 Cor. 2. 6. and so hath a greater awe and soveraignty Those that have made any trial can judg between being taught of God and men Those that are taught of men the charms of Rhetorick may sometimes stir up some loose affection but it doth soon vanish and wear away again but the work of God makes deep impression upon the soul and truths are then more affective Man's knowledg is sapless dry and unsavoury 2 Pet. 1. 8. For if these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Iesus Christ. There may be an empty belief and a naked and unactive apprehension of Christ which stirs up no affection but the light which comes from God enters upon the heart Prov. 2. 10. it affects the whole soul. It doth not only stay in the fancy float in the brain but affect the heart And then it is renewing Man's light may make us more learned but God's light more holy We are changed by beholding the glory of God into the same Image 2 Cor. 3. 18. SERMON XIV PSAL. CXIX 13. With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth FOR the coherence of these words you may refer them either to the 11th or 12th Verse If to the 11th Verse there he speaks of hiding the word in his heart and now it breaks out in his tongue First it must be in the heart and next in the tongue First in the heart It is but hypocrisie to be speaking and talking of good things when we have not been refreshed and warmed by them our selves Christianity is not a Religion to talk of but to live by There are many rotten-hearted hypocrites that are all talkers like the Moon dark in themselves whatever light they give out to others or like Negroes that dig in rich Mines and bring up gold for others when themselves are poor The power of grace in the heart is a good foundation for grace in the lips This is the method and order wherein David expresseth it I
2. Providences these do more awaken us God's daily Benefits should bring him to our Remembrance Acts 14. 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitfull Seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Deut. 8. 18. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God for he it is that giveth thee power to get Wealth especially the sanctified Remembrance of God's dealing with his People is the way to keep the heart in the Faith Love and Fear of God and the forgetting his Works is the cause of all Defection and falling off to carnal Courses and Confidences Psal. 78. 11. They forgat his Works and Wonders that he shewed them Psal. 106. 21. They forgat God their Saviour which had done great things in Egypt Judges 8. 34. And the Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side It is a base Ingratitude not to remember prize and esteem God for all this 3. Ordinances Ministry was instituted to put you in Remembrance and give you still new and fresh Occasions to think of God 2 Pet. 1. 12. I will not be negligent to put you always in Remembrance our business is not always to inform you of what you know not but to inculcate and revive known Truths there being much Forgetfulness Stupidness and Senselesness upon our Spirits 2 Pet. 3. 1. That I may stir up your minds by way of Remembrance The Impressions of God on our Minds are soon defaced we need to quicken and awaken your Affections and Resolutions to choose and cleave to God 1 Tim. 4. 6. If thou put the Brethren in remembrance of these things thou shalt be a good Minister of Iesus Christ. So Sacraments are instituted to bring God to Remembrance 1 Cor. 11. 24. This doe in Remembrance of me that we may remember his Love and our covenanted Duty The Sabbath was instituted for a Remembrance and Memorial of his creating redeeming Goodness 4. The great office and work of the Spirit is to bring to Remembrance Iohn 14. 26. He shall bring all things to your Remembrance We are apt to forget God and Instructions and Rebukes in their Season the Holy Ghost is our Monitor 3. God will not forget them that remember him he will remember them at every turn Mal. 3. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord harkned and heard it and a book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name if he do not openly reward you with temporal Deliverances yet he taketh notice of every thought and every word you speak for him and taketh pleasure in you It is upon Record if you have not the comfort of it now you shall have it in a little time because they thought of him they spake of him and owned him in an evil time and therefore God is represented as hearing and booking and the books shall one day be opened and then you shall have your publick reward 2. Doctr. God is best Remembred when his Name is studied 1. When is his Name studied In the general when we look upon him as he hath manifed himself in his Word and Works More particularly God is discovered sometimes by the Name of his Essence sometimes by his Attributes 1. By the Name of his Essence When Moses was very inquisitive to know his Name and God can best tell his own Name let us see what answer was made him Exod. 3. 12 13. When they shall say unto me What is his Name and God said I Am that I Am. God was sending Moses upon a strange Message he was giving him Commission to go and speak to a King to dismiss and let go six hundred thousand of his Subjects to lead them to a place which God should shew now Moses thought for such a Message he had need have good Authority therefore desireth a significant Name I Am that I Am the form of the words sheweth it was a wonderfull incomprehensible Name Ask not my Name for it is Wonderfull Judg. 13. 18. This is enough to satisfie sober Inquiry though not wanton Curiosity enough for Faith to work upon the great I Am hath sent me It sheweth his unsearchableness It is our manner of speech when we would cover any thing and not answer distinctly we say It is what it is I have said what I have said Finite understandings cannot comprehend him that is Infinite no more than you can empty the Sea with a Cockle-shell 2. He is the great and onely Being in comparison of which all else is nothing Isa. 40. 19. All Nations before him are nothing they are counted less than nothing and vanity You have not a true and full Notion of God if you conceive him onely as the most eminent of all Beings no Being must appear as Being in his sight and in comparison of him As long as you onely conceive God to be the best you still attribute something to the Creature for all Comparatives include the Positive The Creature is nothing in comparison with God all the Glory Perfection and Excellency of the whole World do not amount to the value of an unite in regard of God's Attributes join never so many of them together they cannot make up one number they are nothing in his regard and less than nothing All created Beings must utterly vanish out of sight when we think of God As the Sun doth not annihilate the Stars and make them nothing yet it annihilates their Appearance to our sight some are of the first magnitude some of the second some of the third but in the Day-time all are alike all are darkned by the Sun's glory so it is here there are degrees of Perfection and Excellency if we compare one Creature with another but let once the glorious brightness of God shine upon the Soul and in that light all their differences are unobserved Angels Men Worms they are all nothing less than nothing to be set up against God this magnificent Title I Am darkneth all as if nothing else were God did not tell Moses that he was the best the highest and the most glorious but I Am and there is none else besides me nothing that hath its Being of it self nothing that can be properly called their own thus the incomprehensible Self-existence of God puts Man into his Original nothing none but God can say I Am because all things else are but borrowed drops of this Self-sufficient Fountain other things are near to nothing God most properly is who never was nothing never shall be nothing who may always in all difference of Time say I Am and nothing else but God can say so The Heaven and Earth for six thousand years ago could not say We are Adam could once have said I am as to his existence in the compounded nature of Man but now he cannot say
staineth the Pride of all created Glory Iob 4. 18. Behold he put no trust in his Servants and his Angels he charged with folly So that is a true Sight of God's Excellency that draweth off the Heart from the vain changeable and empty shadow of the Creature And God is not truly amiable to us till this effect be in some measure wrought in us 1 Iohn 2. 15. Love not the World neither the things that are in the World if any man love the World the Love of the Father is not in him so that our Love to God will be known by the decay of our Love to Earthly things 2. From Self A sight of God will best discover thy Self unto thy Self that in the Light of God's glorious Majesty thou mayst distinctly behold thine own vileness and misery Isaias when he saw God in Vision Isa. 6. 5. Then said I woe is me for I am undone because I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips and mine eyes have seen the King the Lord of Hosts That is the use he made of this glorious Sight he knew doubtless something of this before but now is affected as if he had never seen it the Glory of God shining on him doth not lift him up in arrogancy and conceit of the knowledge of such profound Mysteries but he is more abased in himself this Light made him see his own Uncleanness So Iob 42. 5 6. I have heard of thee by the hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee Therefore I abhor my self in dust and ashes As long as it was hearsay Iob thought himself something and might reflect upon himself and actions with a kind of complacency and delight but now he could not look upon himself with any patience Self-love maketh us loath other men's Sins more than our own and Self-love hindereth us from representing our selves to our selves in a true shape It is the mere speculative Knowledge of God and Science falsely so called that puffeth up but a true Knowledge of God breedeth self loathing 3. From Sin it draweth off the Heart This remembrance will represent filthiness as filthiness without a covering Sin is a deformity to God a contrariety to his Laws the purity and goodness of his Essence and Wisdome of his Laws yea an act of Rebellion and Disloyalty against his Sovereignty Sin still is greatned by the Consideration of God and a reflection upon his Nature as against his Authority Purity Goodness so there is Unkindness Disobedience and a Blot in it Well may the Apostle say 3 Ep. Iohn 11. He that doth evil hath not seen God 2. The Heart must be drawn unto God by Love Fear and Trust For unless we meditate upon God to this end Though we know God we do not glorify him as God Rom. 1. 21. till your Hearts be moved and inclined to love fear him and obey him His Being calls for it that we should seek after Communion with God who is such a Self-sufficient Alsufficient and eternal Being Whom would we own or whose Favour would we seek the Favour of poor Creatures who are now one thing now another or the Favour of God who can still say I am that I am What I was I am and I will be what I am Friends are changeable their affections dry up and they themselves die and their Favour and all their thoughts of doing us good perish There is no end of his Duration or Affection His Attributes call for Love his Power rendereth him the most desirable Friend and dreadfull Adversary What more dreadfull than Power that cannot be resisted Wisdome that none can be hid from and what more lovely than his Love Surely if we did study his Name his Promises and Threatnings it would have more Power with us How would we seek to him and submit to his blessed Will and depend on him as those that have nothing in our selves nor any thing else in the World had being without him we would then believe all opposite Powers to be nothing and wink out either the dreadfulness or loveliness of the Creature while the eye of our Souls is wholly taken up with the sight of God our Desires would be to him and our Delights in him and being deadned to the Creature would wholly cleave to him 3. Doctr. Those that have spiritual Affections will take all occasions to Remember God's Name In Adversity for their Comfort Isa. 26. 8 9. Yea in the way of thy Iudgments O Lord have we waited for thee The desire of our soul is to thy Name and to the remembrance of thee with my soul have I desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me will I seek thee early Isa. 50. 10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his Servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light let him trust in the Name of the Lord and stay upon his God In Prosperity for a Regulation and restraint to their Affections that they might not too freely run out on the Creature to the wrong of God It is said of the wicked Psal. 55. 19. Because they have no changes therefore they fear not God but God's Children remember him in their comforts Deut. 8. 10 11. When thou hast eaten and art full thou shalt bless the Lord thy God for the good Land which he hath given thee beware that thou forget not the Lord thy God so Ver. 18. Thou shalt remember the Lord thy God for he it is that giveth thee power to get wealth In Company they will be speaking of God Eph. 5. 4. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but rather giving of thanks Alone they will be thinking of God so that when they are alone they are not alone God is with them in their solitude Ioh. 16. 32. Behold the hour cometh yea is now come that ye shall be scattered every one to his own and shall leave me alone and yet I am not alone because the Father is with me By Day they redeem time God's Statutes are their Songs by Night when they cannot sleep when I awake I am still with thee Psal. 139. 18. Oh what an advantage it is to have the heart thus thronged with thoughts of God in the night when others sleep good men are awake with God 1. Observe this that which David speaketh of himself was a secret Duty Those Duties which we perform in secret and wherein we avoid the applause of men are most sincere and by them many times we obtain most blessing Matt. 6. 6. Thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly David was the same in secret that he was in the light Other Witnesses of our respect to God we need not than God himself it is enough that He seeth us and approveth us Our desire and scope should be to please him not to appear devout to men or be esteemed as such by them Therefore besides publick Ordinances we should give
glory Use 2. Reproof 1. Of those that walk in the midst of this light and yet perceive no more of the things of God than if they were in darkness these lose the Benefit which God vouchsafeth to them Iohn 1. 5. The light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehendeth it not And Iohn 3. 19. The light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than light It had been better for them they had never heard of the Scriptures and that God had never set up such a lamp in the Church These men believe the Word of God is a light and a lamp yet never take care of nor give heed to it they are careless and never measure their actions according to this Rule 2. It reproves those that set up another Rule and look for an infallible Interpreter 1 Those that set up Reason instead of the Word of God Alas this is an imperfect Rule these men would bring down all things before the Tribunal of their own Reason these are not Disciples of Christ but Masters they will not be taught by the directions of the Word but by their own dark hearts I have told you the Candle of the Lord did burn bright within us but alas now 't is weakned by sin it is an imperfect irrational thing we can never be saved by it 2 Others are guided by their Passions and Lusts this is their direction and their lamp this will surely lead them to utter darkness If you live after the flesh you shall dye Rom. 8. 13. 3 Some take the counsel and example of others this will leave them comfortless and make them fall into the snare 4 Some go to Witches in straits as the Prophet reproves such Isa. 8. 19 20. Should not a people seek unto their God 5 Others expect new Revelations from Heaven to counsel them they would converse with Angels now God hath spoken to us by his Son Gal. 1. 8. If an Angel from heaven should bring another Gospel than that which we have preached unto you let him be accursed Use 3. Caution To enterprize nothing but what you have a Warrant for out of the Word of God When you are going about any action say Where 's my warrant If I do it upon my own brain I must stand to my own hazard and all the evil that comes upon me it is the fruit of my own counsel Numb 27. 21. The Priest was to ask counsel of the Lord who shall go out and who shall go in And 1 Sam. 23. 9 10. To do things with a doubting Conscience with an uncertainty whether it be good or bad it is a sin for whatsoever is not of faith is sin still seek your direction from the Word Use 4. It exhorts us to bless God and be thankful for this light Isa. 9. 2. The people that sate in darkness saw great light There is the same difference between the Church and other places as there was between Egypt and Goshen Exod. 10. 23. Here is light and in other places thick darkness What a mercy is it that we have present direction a light to guide us here in grace that will bring us to glory Give thanks to God for so great a benefit 2. Walk according to the directions of the Word walk in the light Ephes. 5. 8. believe it Heb. 4. 2. the true and infallible truth that came out of God's mouth and then apply it say this truth which is spoken is spoken to me Mat. 13. 37. and urge thy heart with the duties of it this was spoken for our learning be persuaded of this truth and so walk and so do and you shall not find any miscarriage 1 Cor. 15. 58. Here 's my warrant and my direction I will keep to it though it expose me to many hazards and straits I know it will be made up at last it will not be lost labor to do what God biddeth thee to do SERMON CXIV PSAL. CXIX VER 106. I have sworn and I will perform it that I will keep thy righteous judgments IN the former Verse David had commended the Word for a sure direction it is a light and a lamp how so not only by God's designation and appointment but by Davids choice It was a light to my feet and a lamp to my steps Now in this Verse he speaks of his firmness and constancy to that choice I have taken thy Word for my guidance and direction and there he did resolve to stick his constancy was grounded upon a vow or upon a promissory Oath which he saw no cause to retract or repent of I have sworn and I will perform it c. In which words you may observe 1 The strength of David's resolution and purpose expressed in his Oath not I must or I will keep but I have sworn c. 2 The matter of this purpose or Oath and that was to keep God's judgments 3 One great motive and reason that inclined him so to do in the word Thy righteous judgments the marvellous equity that was to be observed in the things commanded by God 4 The conscience that lay upon him of observing this Oath I will perform it As if he had said I saw a great deal of reason to make the promise so solemnly to God and I see no reason at all to retract it Four Points I shall observe 1. That it is not only lawful but good and profitable to bind our selves to our duty by a Vow solemnly declared purpose and holy Oath so David I have sworn 2. That this help of an Oath or Vow should be used in a matter lawful weighty and necessary I have sworn saith David but what hath he sworn To keep thy righteous judgments A great duty which God had enjoined him in his Covenant 3. Those that are entred into the Bond of a holy Oath must religiously observe and perform what they have sworn to God I have sworn and I will perform 4. That we may perform our Oaths and lie under a sense and conscience of our Engagements to God it is good that they should be often revived and renewed upon us for so doth David here recognize his Oath I have sworn that c. Doct. 1. That it concerns us sometimes to bind our selves to God and the duty that we owe to him by an Oath 1 That it is lawful so to do appears from Gods Injunction and the practice of the Saints 1. From God's Injunction He hath commanded us to accept of the Gospel Covenant and not barely so but to submit unto the Seals and Rites by which it is confirmed which submission of ours implieth an Oath made to God Baptism is our Sacramentum Militare Sacramental Vow our Oath of Allegiance to God and therefore it is called 1 Pet. 3. 21. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The answer of a good conscience towards God an answer upon God's demands in the Covenant God does as it were in the Covenant of Grace put us to the question Will
glorified it and will glorifie it again There was the innocent inclination of his humane Nature Father save me from this hour and the over-ruling sense of his duty or the obligation of his office But for this cause came I to this hour We are often tossed and tumbled between inclinations of Nature and Conscience of Duty but in a gracious heart it prevaileth above the desire of our own comfort and satisfaction the Soul is cast for any course that God shall see fittest for his Glory Nature would be rid of trouble but Grace submitteth all interests to Gods Honour that should be dearer to us than any thing else were it not selfishness and want of zeal that would be our greatest interest SERMON CXXXIV PSAL. CXIX VER 122. Be Surety for thy Servant for good let not the proud oppress me USE It informeth us what reason there is to pray and wait with submission to the will of God God will answer us according to our trouble not always according to our will He is wiser than we for he knoweth that our own will would undo us If things were in our own hands we would never see an ill day and in this mixt estate that would not be good for us But all Weathers are necessary to make the Earth fruitful Rain as well as Sun-shine We must not mistake the use and efficacy of prayer We are not as Sovereigns to govern the World at our pleasure but as Supplicants humbly to submit our desires to the supream Being Not to command as Dictators and obtrude any module upon God but to sollicite as servants Do good in thy good pleasure to Zion Psal. 51. 18. If we would have things done at our pleasure we should be the Judges and God only would have the place of the Executioner Our wills would be the supream and chief reason of all things But this God cannot endure therefore beg him to do good but according to his own good pleasure 1. Let us submit to God for the mercy it self in what kind we shall have it whether temporal spiritual or eternal If God see ease good for us we shall have it if deliverance good for us we shall have it Psal. 128. 2. or give us strength in our souls or hasten our Glory We should be as a Die in the hand of Providence to be cast high or low as God pleaseth 1 Sam. 3. 18. It is the Lord let him do what seemeth him good 2. Let us submit for the time Though Jesus loved Lazarus yet he abode still two days in the same place when he heard he was sick Iohn 11. 6. It is not for want of love if he doth not help us presently nor want of power Christ may dearly love us yet delay to help us even in extremity till a fit time come wherein his Glory may shine forth and the mercy be more conspicuous He doth not sleight us though he doth delay us he will chuse that time which maketh most for his own Glory Submit to Gods dispensations and in due time you shall see a reason of them 3. Let us submit for the way and means We know not what God is a doing Iohn 13. 6 7. Then cometh he to Simon Peter and Peter saith unto him Lord dost thou wash my feet Iesus answered and said unto him What I do thou knowest not but thou shalt know hereafter No wonder we are much in the dark if we consider first that the Worker of these works is Wonderful in counsel and excellent in working Isai. 28. 29. infinitely beyond Politicians whose projects and purposes are often hidden from us therefore much more his Secondly That the ways of his working are very strange and imperceptible for he maketh things out of nothing Rom. 4. 17. And calleth those things that be not as though they were one contrary out of another as light out of darkness 2 Cor. 4. 6. meat out of the Eater Enemies catched in their own Snare Thirdly That his end in working is not to satisfie our sense and curiosity Isai. 48. 7. They are created now and not from the beginning even before the day when thou heardest them not lest thou shouldest say Behold I knew them Isai. 42. 16. I will bring the blind by a way they know not I will lead them in paths that they have not known He chuseth such a way as may leave enemies to harden their hearts Mic. 4. 12. But they know not the houghts of the Lord neither understand they his counsel for he shall gather them as the Sheaves into the Floor Secondly I now come to the literal explanation and there we have I. The evil deprecated Oppress me II. The persons likely to inflict it The proud I. The evil deprecated Let not the proud oppress me The Septuagint ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã let them not calumniate me The Septuagint take this word for oppression or violent injustice and therein are followed by St. Luke Chap. 3. 14. Chap. 19. 8. Doctr. Oppression is a very grievous evil and often deprecated by the people of God 1. I shall shew you what oppression is It is an abuse of power to unjust and uncharitable actions That it is an abuse of power appeareth by the object of it who are those that are usually oppressed that is either the poor and needy Deut. 24. 14. Thou shalt not oppress an hired servant that is poor and needy whether he be of thy brethren or of thy strangers within thy Gates the fatherless and the widow are mentioned Ier. 7. 6. Ye shall not oppress the stranger the fatherless and the widow the stranger Zach. 7. 10. And oppress not the widow nor the fatherless the stranger nor the poor and Exod. 22. 21 22 23. Thou shalt neither vex a stranger nor oppress him for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt Ye shall not afflict any widow or fatherless Child if thou afflict them in any wise and they cry at all to me I will surely hear their cry 2. The Subject or Agent by whom 't is practised The proud the mighty rich great man at least comparatively in regard of the wronged party Eccl. 4. 1. And on the side of their oppressours there was power but the oppressed had no comforter Job 35. 9. By reason of the multitude of oppressours they make the oppressed cry and by reason of the arm of the mighty Secondly The base and mean when they get power into their hands to oppress the rich noble and honourable Isai. 3. 5. And the people shall be oppressed every one by another and every one by his neighbour the child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient and the base against the honourable It is commonly more insolent and cruel and contemptuous and despightful Prov. 28. 3. A poor man that oppresseth the poor is like a sweeping rain that leaveth no food When men do unjust and uncharitable actions as when men bear it proudly or insolently towards them throwing them out of
not the device of mans brain So none understand by their proper skill and invention There are such knots as cannot be untyed and loosed but by imploring the help of the Spirit Use 1. To press us to be often with God for this teaching and make it our great request to him A gracious heart would fain learn the right way to Heaven Psal. 43. 3. O send out thy light and thy truth Directionâ⦠how to carry our selves is a great Blessing 2. The blindness of our understandings should make us more earnest with God We are apt to mistake our way through the natural weakness of our understandings especially when lusts and interests interpose Ier. 10. 23. Lord the way of man is not in himself it is not in man that walketh to direct his steps As Man understandeth not events so easily mistaketh present Duties 3. Our present estate The world is a dark place 2 Pet. 1. 19. compared with the light of Glory 't is but like a light that shineth out of a Room where a Candle is and a Room where a Candle is not seen the glimmerings of the Anti-Chamber of eternity Our own reason the counsel and example of others will easily misguide us So the more we depend upon God the more he will undertake to teach us Prov. 5. 6. Those that make their own bosomes their Oracle God is disengaged from being their Guide they need him not but the snares they run into will soon shew them how much they need him 4. How unapt we are to see Conclusions in the promises and to apply general Rules to particular Cases and times which most Christians cannot do ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in their inferences Rom. 1. 21. Are vain in their imaginations have their foolish hearts darkened 5. To bind all upon the heart and to lye under the Conscience of our Duty maketh the difficulty the greater many imprison the truth in unrighteousness Well then beg the constant direction and illumination of Gods holy Spirit cast your selves upon him in the sense of your weakness and see if he will refuse you say I am blind and ignorant Lord guide me 'T is dangerous to be left in any part of our Duty to our selves II. If we consider the words with respect to the Context And first the remoter Context where David speaketh like a man under trouble and oppression verses 121 122. Let not the proud oppress me c. Lord shew me what to do in this time of my oppression Doctr. Direction how to carry our selves in trouble till the deliverance cometh is a great mercy and should be earnestly sought of God Reasons 1. From the parties oppressing They that oppress watch for our halting as Ieremiah complained Ier. 20. 10. They accused the Prophet unto the Ruler and so to work his ruine if they could find him tripping in any thing Now when we are watched we need special direction that God would teach us to walk warily and safely Psal. 27. 11. Teach me thy way O Lord and lead me in a plain path because of mine enemies Or those which observe me they watch to get some advantage therefore that they may have no advantage against us we should not trust to our own single wisdom 2. Because the danger of sin is a greater inconvenience than the danger of trouble In times of tryals and troubles we are in danger of soul-losing and sinning as well as bodily danger therefore we have need to beg wisdom of God to carry it well under trouble because we are so apt to miscarry unless God guide us continually in our dark condition and take us by the hand and help us over our stumbling Blocks There are many sins incident to our condition First Uncomely passion and unadvised speeches therefore David prayeth in his trouble Psal. 141. 3. Set a watch before my mouth keep the door of my lips In our oppression we are under a temptation to hurt our own Cause by unadvised and passionate speeches when we have too great a sense of the temptation something or other breaketh out to Gods dishonour Secondly Some indirect course to come out of trouble Psal. 125. 3. Men that make haste out of trouble carve for themselves break prison before they are brought out Necessity is an ill Counseller and will soon tempt us to some evil way for our own ease some sinful compliance or confederacy The Devil tempted Christ when he was an hungry Matth. 4. 3. hoping to work upon his necessity Thirdly Private revenge or meeting injury with injuries We are apt to retaliate 2 Sam. 16. 9. Why should this dead Dog curse my Lord the King let me go over I pray thee and take off his head Revenge is soon up No man is troubled if a shower of Rain falleth upon us but if any cast a Bucket or Bason of Water upon us we are in a rage presently We can better bear any trouble from God than injuries from men Oppression maketh a wise man mad A revengeful spirit is contrary to our heavenly Calling Fourthly Waxing weary of our Duty and quite tired and discouraged in Gods service Heb. 12. 3. Consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners lest you be weary and faint in your minds Weariness and fainting belong properly to the Body and they differ gradually weariness is a lesser and fainting a higher degree of deficiency as when a man laboureth hungers or travelleth it abateth his strength and abateth the active powers or toileth the Spirits the principle of motion And from the Body 't is translated to the Mind to a less or higher degree of defection and is thus When troubles are many and long continued then we begin to grow faint and wax weary of the faith and service of Christ and sink under the burthen 'T is the Devils design to make us weary and tire us out in the service of God Fifthly Another evil is despairing and distrustful thoughts of God David after all his experiences of God though he had conducted him up and down 1 Sam. 27. 1. I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul He had a particular promise and assurance of the Kingdom and had seen much of Gods care over him yet after all this David doubteth of the Word of God Psal. 31. 22. I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou heardest me As if he should say God hath no care of me nor thoughts of me and at that instant deliverance was coming Sixthly Questioning our interest in God by reason of the Cross. Our Lord hath taught us to say My God my God in the bitterest agonies when he was upon the Cross but few learn this Lesson Iudg. 6. 23. If God be with us why hath all this evil befallen us Sometimes we question the love of God because we have no affliction and anon because we have nothing but affliction as if God were not the God of the Valleys as well as of the Mountains
ruine of Bodies and Souls and all that they have Their Mirth is the Mirth of Fools Eccl. 7. 4 5. Their service the sacrifice of Fools Eccl. 5. 1. 2 Sam. 24. 10. I have done very Foolishly Therefore give me Understanding 2. Knowledge is our cure The state of Grace is called a state of Light Eph. 5. 8. Ye were sometimes darkness but now are ye light in the Lord. So that the new estate is described by Light a directive and a perswasive Light 't is very notable in Eph. 5. 14. Arise from the dead and God shall give thee light And Act. 26. 18. To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God In our natural estate we are all over darkness slaves to the Prince of darkness doing the works of darkness and were posting on apace into utter darkness and therefore 't is Light must cure us and guide us into a better course Col. 1. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Second Reason is Because of the excellency of Understanding Therefore we should make it our request to God Here are four Considerations 1. Knowledge in the general is Mans Excellency 'T is our priviledge above the Beasts many of them excel us in beauty of Colour in strength and nimbleness and vivacity and long Life and acuteness of sense but we excel them in knowledge And so God hath taught us more than the Beasts of the field Man is a rational Creature his Life standeth in Light Ioh. 1. 4. In him was life and the life was the light of men Other Creatures have Life but not such a Life as is Light are not indowed with a reasonable soul and a faculty of Understanding The more of Knowledge there is increased in us the more of Man there is in us 2. Divine Knowledge is better than all other Knowledge To know Gods Nature and Will to know how God will be pleased and how we may come to injoy him all other knowledge doth but please the Fancy this doth us good to the heart Ier. 9. 23 24. Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom nor the mighty man glory in his might let not the rich man glory in his riches but let him that glorieth glory in this that he understandeth and knoweth me as not in strength so not in natural wisdom Here I may take the Argument of the Text Men do not properly live if they want the Light of Heavenly Wisdom without Divine Knowledge a man is little better than a Beast The Indowment of Reason was not given us meerly to shift for our selves or provide for the animal Life other Creatures do that better by Instinct and natural Sagacity and are contented with less No Mans Life was given him for some other end to know and serve his Maker 3. Of all the knowledge of God Practical knowledge is better than speculative not so much subtlely to be able to discourse of his nature as to obey his Will Ier. 22. 16. He Iudged the cause of the poor and needy was not this to know me saith the Lord The Knowledge of God is not measured by sharpness of Wit but by serious ready practice not strength of Parts but a good and honest Heart so to understand as to keep them Psal. 111. 10. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of Wisdom and a good Understanding have all they that do his Commandments They understand best not who can discourse most subtlely but who live most holily When our Faith is more strong our Reverence of God increased our Obedience more ready then is our Knowledge sound When we follow those Courses which we know God delighteth in Ier. 9. 24. and study to please him in all things 1 Ioh. 2. 4. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his Commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him He that doth not make Conscience of his Duty he knoweth no such Sovereign Being as God is that hath power to command to save and to destroy Tit. 1. 16. They profess that they know God but in works they deny him So 1 Ioh. 3. 6. Whosoever sinneth hath not seen him nor known him Well then in giving his Word Gods end was not to make trial of their Wits who could most sharply conceive nor of their Memories who could most firmly retain nor of their Eloquence who can most neatly discourse but of their Hearts who will most obediently submit to him that 's knowledge indeed which tendeth to use and practice Scire malum non est malum look as to know evil is not evil for God knoweth evil yet his knowledge is not evil So scire bonum non est bonum to know that which is good doth not make a man good This is the distinction between Understanding and Will the Understanding draweth the Object to its self but the Will is drawn by the Object to it If I understand any thing I am not in a moral sense that which I understand but if I Will any thing or Love any thing I am what I Will and Love This is the difference between the two faculties 4. Transforming Regenerating Saving Knowledge is the best part of Practical knowledge I add this because general knowledge may produce good life or some outward Conformity in the unregenerate 2 Pet. 2. 20. For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the World through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ. Those that are destitute of the saving knowledge of Christ they may cleanse their External Conversation by that Rational Conviction though not Spiritual Illumination though strangers to inward Mortification and be unrenewed in Heart yea avoid gross sins perform external Duties O but the lively saving light such as subdueth the Heart to God such as maketh a thorough change in us that 's the best 2 Cor. 3. 18. But we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same Image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. When we so know Christ as to be like him this is like heavens knowledge 1 Ioh. 3. 2. And when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Common Truths have another efficacy when they understand them by the lively light of the spirit when men know the Torments of Hell so as to flee from them Matth. 3. 7. Flee from wrath to come as a man would out of a ship that is sinking or a house falling so when we see Heaven so as it maketh us seek after it Heb. 4. 1. so to know Christ as to be made like him this will do us good and this is one of Gods best gifts Use. Oh then beg this gift of God Lord give me understanding Eyes Do not beg Riches and Honours and great things in the World but beg for understanding 't is pleasing to God
check our fears when trouble is near God is also near to counterwork our Enemies and support his People Zech. 3. 1 2. And he shewed me Ioshua the high priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satan standing at his right hand to resist him And the Lord said unto Satan the Lord rebuke thee O Satan even the Lord that hath chosen Ierusalem rebuke thee is not this a brand pluckt out of the fire Where there is Satan to resist there is an Angel to rebuke as extremities draw nigh God draweth nigh When Laban with great fury followed after Iacob God followed after Laban and stepped between them and commanded Laban not to hurt him When Paul was like to be torn in pieces in an uproar God runneth speedily to his help 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. But we had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raiseth the Dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us When Danger cometh to be Danger indeed you will find him a present help Use. 2. To quicken us and encourage us actually to draw nigh to God with the more Confidence that is let us address our selves to converse with him in his Ordinances for his Favour Mercy and Blessing that we may not stand afar off but come boldly To this end Consider whither we come by whom we come in what manner we must come or draw nigh to him 1. To whom we draw near to God as reconciled in Christ. If God were inaccessible it were another matter but divine Justice being satisfied in Christ we come to a Throne of Grace Heb. 4. 16. Let us come boldly unto the throne of grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need Gods Throne is a Throne of Justice Grace Glory To the Throne of strict Justice no sinful man can approach to the Throne of Grace every penitent sinner may have access to the Throne of Glory no mortal Man can come in his whole Person his heart may be there so it is said Heb. 10. 19. Having therefore Brethren boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Iesus as Petitioners are admitted to the Prince in the Presence Chamber the way to the Throne of Glory lyeth by the Throne of Grace we pass by one unto the other In short Christ stood before the Throne of Justice when he suffered for our sins Penitent sinners stand before the Throne of Grace when they worship him in Faith after the Resurrection we shall ever stand before the Throne of Glory and ever abide in his Presence Our business now is with the Throne of Grace to give answer and dispatch our suites There is a threefold Throne of Grace the Typical which was the Mercy-seat Psal. 80. 1. Thou that dwellest between the Cherubims shine forth the Real which is Christ Being justified freely by his grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Iesus the Commemorative which is the Lords Supper where is a representation of Wisdom and Obsignation of the Grace of Christ in the New Testament This Throne of Grace is set up every where in the Church it standeth in the midst of God's People as the Tabernacle did in the midst of Israel For God is always in all places nigh unto such as call upon him in Truth Ioh. 4. 23. The hour is coming and now is when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth for the Father seeketh such to worship him Access to God may be had every where therefore let us come 2. By whom we come by Jesus Christ Eph. 3. 12. In whom we have boldness and access with confidence by the faith of him upon the account of his Merit and Intercession We should come without fear or doubt to him de facto as if his blood were running afresh 3. How we come with a true heart Heb. 10. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith having an heart sprinkled from an evil Conscience and our bodies washed with pure water SERMON CLXX PSALM CXIX VER 152. Concerning thy Testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever IN this Verse is a further Illustration of the last Clause of the former he had said there thy Commandments are ipsissima veritas now he amplyfieth that saying from Gods Ordination and Appointment Concerning thy testimonies I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever The Prophet ends this Octonary and Paragraph with some triumph of Faith and after all his Conflicts and Requests to God goeth away with this Assurance that Gods word should be infallibly accomplished as being upon his own experience of unchangeable and unerring certainty Two things you may observe in the Words First The constant and eternal Verity of Gods Testimonies Thou hast founded them for ever Secondly Davids Attestation to it I have known of old that it is so What the Word of God is in itself and then what is the Opinion of the Believer concerning it 1. What the Scriptures are in themselves 1. For their Nature they are Gods Testimonies or the significations of his Will 2. For their Stability they are Founded there is a great Emphasis in that word and that by God thou hast founded them 3. For their Duration and everlasting Use in that word for ever of an Eternal Use and Comfort II. Davids Attestation or Perswasion of this I have known of old I here observe 1. His Perswasion 2. The date and standing of his Perswasion it was ancient I have known of old 1. His Perswasion I have known there is a twofold Knowledge the Knowledge of Faith and the Knowledge of Sense both agree with the words 1. The Knowledge of Faith I know that my Redeemer lives that is I believe it what we read concerning thy Testimonies other Translations read by thy Testimonies I have known by thy Testimonies the Septuagint ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã have been perswaded of this by thy Spirit out of the word it self 2. The Knowledge of Sense and Experience I my self have known by sundry Experiences heretofore which I shall never forget 2. The Date and Ancientness of this Perswasion of old it was not a late Perswasion or a thing that he was now to learn he always knew it since he knew any thing of God that God had owned his Word as the constant Rule of his proceedings with Creatures in that God had so often made good his Word to him not only by present and late but old and ancient Experiences Well then Davids perswasion of the Truth and Unchangeableness of the Word was not a sudden humour or a present fit or a perswasion of a few days standing but he was confirmed in it by long Experience one or two Experiences had been no Tryal of the Truth of the Word they might seem but a good hit
ye not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is A man that desireth to follow God fully would fain know the whole latitude and breadth of his duty A child of God is inquisitive He that desireth to keep all doth also desire to know all It is his business to study the mind of God in all things gross negligence sheweth we are afraid of understanding our duty 2. By often searching and trying his own heart that he may find where the matter sticketh Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our ways that we may turn unto the Lord. Compleat Reformation is grounded on a serious search A chief cause of our going wrong is because we do not bring our hearts and ways together 3. Desire God to shew it if there be any thing in the heart allowed contrary to the Word Iob 34. 32. That which I see not teach thou me if I have done iniquity I will do no more And Psal. 139. 23 24. Search me O God and know my heart try me and know my thoughts and see if there be any wicked thing in me and lead me in the way everlasting He would not hold on in any evil course There is no sin so dear and near to him which he is not willing to see and judg in himself 4. When they fail through humane infirmity or imprudence they seek to renew their peace with God 1 Ioh. 2. 1. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an advocate with the father Iesus Christ the righteous They sue out their discharge in Christs name If a man were unclean under the Law he was to wash his clothes and bath himself in water before evening and not rest in his uncleanness Now if we still abide in our filthiness and do not fly to our Advocate and sue out our pardon in Christs name it argueth that we have not a respect to the Commandment 5. They diligently use all holy means which are appointed by God for growth in faith and obedience 2 Cor. 7. 1. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God and coming up to a greater conformity 6. A care of their bosom-sin to get that weakned Psal. 18. 23. I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Such as are most incident to us by temper of nature course of life or posture of interests the right hand must be cut off the right eye plucked out Mat. 5. 29 30. If thou seekest to cross that sin that is most pleasing to thine own heart seekest to dry up that unclean issue that runneth upon thee by that and the other signs may we determine whether we have a sincere respect to all Gods Commandments 2. The next Circumstance in the Text is the fruit and benefit They that have an intire respect to Gods Laws shall not be ashamed There is a twofold shame The shame of a guilty Conscience And the shame of a tender Conscience The one is the merit and fruit of sin the other is an act of Grace This here spoken of is to be understood not of an holy self-loathing but a confounding shame This shame may be considered either with respect to their own hearts or the world or before God at the day of Judgment 1. With respect to their own hearts and thus the upright and sincere shall not be ashamed There is a generous confidence bewrayed in Duties in Troubles and in Death In Duties they can look God in the face uprightness giveth boldness and the more respect we have unto the commandments the greater liberty have we in prayer 1 Joh. 3. 21. If our hearts condemn us not then have we confidence towards God But when men walk crookedly and loosly they sin away the liberty of their hearts and cannot come to God with such a free spirit A man that hath wronged another and knoweth not how to pay cannot endure to see him so doth sin work a shieness of God 2. In Troubles and Afflictions Nothing sooner abashed than a corrupt conscience they cannot hold up their heads when crossed in the world a burden sits very uneasie upon a galled back their crosses revive their guilt are parts of the curse therefore they are soon blank But now a godly man is bold and courageous Two things make one bold Innocency and Independency and both are found in him that hath a sincere respect to Gods commandments Innocency when the soul doth not look pale under any secret guilt and when we can live above the creatures it puts an heroical spirit or Lyon-like boldness into the children of God 3. In Death To be able to look death in the face it is a comfort in your greatest distresses When Hezekiah was arrested with the sentence of death in the mouth of the Prophet here was his comfort and support O Lord thou knowest that I have walked before thee with a perfect heart And Job 15. 16. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him 2. Before the world a man will be able to hold up his head that is sincere It is true he may be reproached and scoffed at and suffer disgrace for his strictness yet he is not ashamed Though we displease men yet if we please God it is enough if we have his approbation 1 Cor. 4. 3. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã With me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you or of mans judgment To depend on the words of man is a foolish thing There is more ground of rejoycing than of shame You have the approbation of their consciences when not of their tongues In the issue God will vindicate the righteousness of his faithful servants Psal. 37. 6. He shall bring forth thy righteousness as the light and thy judgment as the noon-day There will be no cause in the issue for a Christian to repent of his strict observance of Gods commands Eph. 3. 18. 3. Before God at the day of Judgment 1 John 2. 28. And now little children abide in him that when he shall appear we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming He is the brave man that can hold up his head in that day Wicked men will then be ashamed 1. Because their secret sins are then divulged and made publick 1 Cor. 4. 5. Iudg nothing before the time until the Lord come who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and will make manifest the counsels of the heart and then shall every man have praise of God 2. Because of the frustration of their hopes Disappointment bringeth shame Some do many things and make full account of their acceptance with God and reception to glory but when all is disappointed how much are they confounded Rom. 5. 5. Hope maketh not ashamed because it is not frustrated 3. By the contempt and dishonour God puts upon them banishing
them out of his presence they become the scorn of Saints and Angels Dan. 12. 2. And many of them that sleep in the dust shall arise some to everlasting life and some to shame and everlasting contempt But now the godly are bold and confident Psal. 1. 5. The ungodly shall not stand in the judgment nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous But the godly shall lift up their head with joy and rejoicing Now the Reasons of this Where sin is not allowed there is a threefold comfort 1. Justification 1 Joh. 1. 7. But if we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another and the blood of Iesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin It is an evidence that giveth us the comfort He hath failings but they are blotted out for Christs sake 2. It is an evidence of sanctification that a work of grace hath passed upon us 2 Cor. 1. 12. For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we have had our conversation in the world and more abundantly to you ward Heb. 13. 18. We trust that we have a good conscience willing in all things to live honestly An universal purpose and an unfeigned respect hath the full room of an evidence 3. A pledg of glory to ensue Rom. 5. 5. And hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us Use. It informeth us by the rule of Contraries That we deceive our selves if we look for any thing from sin but shame Rom. 6. 21. For the wages of sin is death Sin and shame entred into the world together How were Adam and Eve confounded after the fall Sin is odious to God it grieveth the Spirit but the person that committeth it shall be filled with shame In the greatest privacy sin bringeth shame Men are not solitary when they are by themselves there is an eye and ear which seeth and observeth them there is a law in our hearts which upbraids our sins to us as soon as we have committed them a secret bosom-witness 2. It informeth us what hard hearts they have that have respect to no commandments yet are not ashamed They have outgrown all feelings of conscience and so glory in their shame Phil. 3. 19. Whose end is destruction whose God is their belly and whose glory is in their shame who mind earthly things Erubuit salva res est By how much less they are ashamed now the more they shall be their shamelesness will encrease their shame Jer. 3. 3. Thou hadst a whores forehead thou refusedst to be ashamed The Conscience of a sinner is like a Clock dull calm and at rest when the weights are down but wound up it 's full of motion 3. Here is caution to Gods children The less respect you have to the Commandments the more shame will you have in your selves Partiality in obedience breaketh your confidence and over-clouds your peace Therefore that we may not blemish our profession let us walk more exactly So shall we not be ashamed when we have respect to all Gods Commandments SERMON VIII PSAL. CXIX 7. I will praise thee with uprightness of heart when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments IN this Verse David expresseth his esteem of the Word by telling what he would give for the knowledg and practice of it As we use to tell a man how thankful we would be if he would do thus and thus for us So Lord if thou wilt give me to learn thy righteous judgments then I will praise thee c. His promise of praise manifesteth his esteem which should affect our stupid hearts The Canon is now larger and the mysteries of the Word are more clearly unfolded If the Saints of God were so taken with it before when there were so scanty and dark representations in comparison of what is now O what honour and praise do we now owe to God! In this Verse observe 1. The Title that is given to the Word Thy righteous judgments 2. His Act of Duty about it or the benefit which he desireth sound erudition When I shall have learned 3. The fruit of this benefit obtained Then will I praise thee 4. The manner of performing this duty With uprightness of heart First The Title that is given to the Word Thy righteous judgments or as it is in the Margent the judgments of thy righteousness Hence observe Doct. Gods precepts are and are so accounted of by his people as righteous judgments or judgments of righteousness There are two Terms to be Explained 1. What is meant by judgments 2. By righteousness For the First Righteousness is sometimes put alone for the Word and so also Judgments as we shall find in this Psalm but here both are put together to increase the signification The precepts of the Word are called judgments for two Reasons 1. Because they are the Judicial sentence of God concerning our state and actions 2. Because of the suitable execution that is to follow First They are the Judicial sentence of God concerning our state and actions The judicial sentence that is they are the Decrees of the Almighty Law-giver given forth with an authority uncontroulable A man may appeal from the sentence of men but this is judgment this is as certain as if he were executed presently There is injustice and oppression many times in the Courts of men but there 's a higher than the highest regards it and there be higher than they Eccles. 5. 8. There may be another Tribunal to which we may appeal from the unjust sentences of men but there is no appeal from God for there is no higher Judicature Paschalis a Minister of the Albigenses when he was burnt at Rome cited the Pope and his Cardinals before the Tribunal of the Lamb. When we are wronged and opprest here we may cite them before the Tribunal of God and Christ but who can appeal from the Tribunal of Christ himself And then this sentence is concerning our state and actions 1 Our State whether it be good or evil The word sentenceth you now for instance If a man be in a carnal state Joh. 3. 18. He that believeth not is condemned already How condemned already In the sentence of the Law so he is gone and lost Every unbeliever such as all are by nature is condemned already having only the slender thread of a frail life between him and the execution of it The sentence of the Law standeth in force against him since he will not come to Christ to get it repeal'd This sentence standeth in force against all Heathens which never heard of Christ and are condemned already by the Law But now Christians or those that take up such a profession and have heard of the Gospel on them it is confirmed by a new sentence since they will not fly
thy people This is a special blessing God bestoweth upon his own children Again these concern the better part the inward man the spirit the soul which is the man He doth us more favour which heals a wound in the body than he that only soweth up a rent in our garment for the body is more than raiment so he that doth good to our souls is more than he that doth good to our bodies which gives outward blessings because these are above the body Again these are pledges of eternal blessings in heavenly places He hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places But why is it said he hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in heavenly places why there they began and there they are consummated there was their first purpose and there 's the final accomplishment A man may have the world and yet never the nearer heaven but when he hath grace and learned Gods statutes and his heart is gained to obedience of Gods will this is more than gold silver and great riches Again these dispose the heart to thankfulness There 's an occasion to praise God and a heart to praise him outward mercies give us an occasion but spiritual mercies give a disposition Other things are but motives to praise God but these are preparations And then other things they are given in judgment these things cannot A man may have an estate in judgment but he cannot have Christ and grace in judgment These things are always given in mercy Use. Well then the use is to reprove us that we are no more sensible of spiritual benefits We love the body more than the soul and therefore have a quick sense of bodily mercies But now in soul-concernments we are not the like affected It is for want of observation to descry the progress of grace and Gods dealings with the inward man Col. 4. 2. Continue in prayer and watch in the same with thanksgiving And it is for want of affection we are wrought upon by carnal arguments mercies of flesh and blood and showers of rain food and gladness these things make us praise God but that which we get from God in an Ordinance we are not so sensible of 3. I observe again Those that have learned Gods righteous Judgments they are only fit to praise God Psal. 33. 1. Praise is comely for the upright It is unseemly in a wicked mans mouth that he should be praising of God it is his duty but it is not so comely but praise to the upright this is suitable Canticum novum vetus homo male concordant saith Austin the new song the psalm of praise and the old-man make but ill musick We need a new heart if we would go about this work It is an exercise becoming the godly We should be reconciled to God and have his grace and favour Under the Law they were to bring their peace-offering and lay it on the top of the burnt-offering Levit. 3. When we come to offer a thank-offering to God we should be in a state of amity and friendship with him that 's the clear moral of that ceremony Sing with grace in your hearts Col. 3. 16. Others have not such matter nor such hearts to praise God they are but tinkling cymbals but those that have grace it is acceptable and comely for them 4. I observe again I will praise thee when I shall have learned c. Those that profit by the word they are bound to praise God and acknowledg him as the Author of all that they have got The grace of a teachable heart we have it from him therefore the honour must be his He that gave the Law he it is that writes it upon the heart Alas we in our selves are but like the wild-asses colt Job 11. 12. both for rudeness of understanding and also for unruliness of affection Well then if we be tamed and subdued he must have all the glory and the praise Psal. 16. 7. Blessed be God that gave me counsel in my reins It was God which made the word effectual and counsel'd us how to chuse him for our portion We were as indocible and uncapable as others If God had left us to our own swing what fools should we be Use. It reproves us because we are so apt to intercept the Revenues of the Crown of Heaven and to convert them to our own use like Rebels against God This proud pronoun Ego I I is always interposing this Babel which I have built We are sacrificing to this proud self This I have done and if God be mentioned it is but for fashion-sake as those women in the Prophet Isaiah Only call us by thy name we will eat our own bread and wear our own apparel I allude to it God must bear the name but we sacrifice to our selves in all we get as if it were our own acquiring God I thank thee saith the Pharisee yet he trusted in himself that he was righteous Luk. 14. O learn then the commendable modesty of Gods servants of ascribing all to God Luk. 19. 16. he doth not say my industry but thy pound hath gained another And by the grace of God I am what I am And I laboured more abundantly than they all He corrects it presently Yet not I but the grace of God that was with me 1 Cor. 15. 10. So again Gal. 2. 20. I live and then presently not I but Christ liveth in me Thus should we learn to be faithful and loyal to God and deal with him as Ioab did to David when he was like to surprise Rabbah and take it 2 Sam. 12. 28. Encamp against the city and take it lest I take the city and it be called after my name Let us be very jealous that we do not get into Gods place and self interpose and peark up with what we have attained unto for the Lord must have all the glory the praise must be his The Fourth Circumstance in the Text is the manner of performing this duty of rendring praise with an upright heart I shall not discourse of uprightness in general but uprightness in praising God God must be praised with a great deal of uprightness of soul that 's the note This uprightness in praising lyeth in two things not only with the tongue but the heart not only with the heart but the life 1. Not only with the tongue but with the heart Psal. 103. 1. Praise the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Mark not only with my tongue with my glory as he calls it but with my soul Formal speeches are but an empty prattle which God regards not Psal. 47. 7. Sing ye praises with understanding It is fit the noblest faculty should be imployed in the noblest work this is the noblest work to praise God therefore all that is within us must be summoned Church-adversaries took up a customary form Zech. 11. 5. Blessed be the Lord for I am rich And in Nehemiah it is
Doctrine they may have a liking to the holiness of it and have some consolation thereupon they have their beginnings and some good offers towards Sanctification but it brings nothing to perfection They may have such a hope of Heaven as that they may be said to taste the powers of the world to come Heb. 9. 5 6. Yet because it is not deeply rooted in the heart and only begets some raw motions and moves the lighter part of the soul and doth not shew it self in an uniform course of obedience therefore it is not with all the heart it may be it was but for a time or cast in upon some eminent trouble Therefore that is only believing and seeking God with all the heart when the Doctrine of life is so acknowledged to be true good and holy as to be closed with upon that account not only because of its suitableness to our eternal good and interest but as it is a rule of our duty and then it enters upon the heart when every faculty of it is subdued to God It is not some colouring of the out-side but a deep dye when it soaks into the whole soul and subdues the affections to God which is manifested by an uniform course of obedience Now David urgeth this to God as an argument I have sought thee with my whole heart Hence observe Doct. We may mention the good which is wrought in us and urge it to God in Prayer It is an useful case How may we mention our own gracious Qualifications and the good that is wrought in us Negatively 1. Not by way of boasting there is no such thing here no presumptuous boasting of his own perfections for it was accompanied with a deep sense of his weakness wandring and stragling condition he acknowledgeth his infirmities There is no such thing allowed as boasting the Apostles argument is convincing Why boastest thou what have we that we have not received If we can boast of any things it is that we are most in debt that we have received more 1 Cor. 1. We must glory in the Lord. 2. Not pleading of merit as if he had deserved any thing of God so the Pharisee speaks of his good works Luk. 18. 11. It is not to such a purpose as if we could challenge a reward as a due debt upon any good that we have done But Positively How then may we make mention of our Qualifications 1. We may mention what is wrought in us for Gods glory surely however we humble our selves we must not belye his bounty To be always complaining of spiritual evils it doth not argue a good temper of soul Psal. 116. 7. Return to thy rest O my soul for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee We may own the Lords bounty and take notice what good we have done to the glory of his grace Not I but the grace of God which was with me 1 Cor. 15. 10. 2. We may mention it to our own comfort thus Paul 2 Cor. 1. 12. Iesus Christ is our rejoicing but in one sense this is also our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Wherefore is grace given us but for the furtherance of our comfort To bear false witness against our selves is naught Though the duties of the first Table neither begin nor end in us yet the whole Law of charity begins at home 3. For our own Vindication Thus Hezekiah Isa. 28. 3. Remember O Lord how I have walked before thee with a perfect heart This was his plea but I suppose it was not before God as a Iudg but before God as a witness he called God to witness that he had walked before him with a perfect heart He was slandered by Rabshakeh They thought when he broke down the Altars of Baal and cut down their Groves that he had cut down the Altars of the God of Israel therefore saith Rabshakeh speaking to the humour and discontent of the people and we must look upon it as a politick insinuation Is not this he whose high places and whose altars Hezekiah hath taken away and demolished 2 King 18. 22. Now saith Hezekiah I have walked before thee with an upright heart Many a good Magistrate is often put upon such pleas for Gods honour in things distasteful to the popularity 4. What God hath wrought in us may be urged as an argument in prayer to obtain further grace many ways partly because God loves to crown his own mercies and make one to be a step to another We are endeared to God by his own mercies he is very tender and choise of them In whom he hath begun a good work he will perfect it Zach. 3. 2. Is not this a brand pluckt out of the fire What shall all my former mercies be in vain it is Gods own argument and he takes it well when his people urgeth it In many cases Deus donando debet by giving one mercy he makes himself a debter to give another Plutarch gives us a story of the Rhodians when they came to sue to the Romans for help that one urged what good turns they had done to the Romans but the people urged what good turns the Romans did to them and they obtained relief Such a plea is acceptable and honourable to God when we urge what God hath done for us And partly because sincerity by the consent of all hath the full room of an evidence and Gospel-plea in the Court of Justification When the business is how a sinner shall be accepted with God for a Law-plea we can only plead the merits of Christ and Gods mercy there all we have and can do is but dung and dross Phil. 3. 8 9. as to an acquittance from sin But as to our acquittance from hypocrisie as to the plea of a Gospel-evidence we may produce our sincerity and the fruits of our obedience to shew our title is good as the matter is ordered by the Lords grace that we have the Gospel-title To all the other our title is by the righteousness of Christ but the evidence of our title is sincere walking Secondly Let us come to Davids Request Let me not wander from thy Commandments It may be translated Make me not to err that is by the suspending of thy grace for that will necessarily follow The Septuagint read Do not repell from thy Commandments God seems to repell and cast off those that he doth not assist with his grace Here David saith I have sought thee Observe the mischief that an heart which truly seeketh God desireth to fly from sin or wandring from the path of obedience There is a communion with God but in the way of his Commandments therefore they do not desire establishment of their interest and happiness only but of Gods glory that they might not wander Hence observe Doct. 1. The more experience men have of the ways of God the more sensible will they be of their readiness to wander David a man of so much experience that sought God with his whole
may not mistake our way nor wander out of it Respect to Gods word was opened V. 6. and 9. The main Point is this That one great duty of the Saints is meditating on the word of God and such matters as are contained therein 1. Let us enquire what Meditation is because the practice and knowledg of the duty is almost become a stranger to us Before I can define I must distinguish it Meditation is 1. Occasional 2. Set and Solemn 1. Occasional Meditation is an act by which the soul spiritualizeth every object about which it is conversant A gracious heart is like an Alembick it can distill useful thoughts out of all things that it meeteth with Look as it seeth all things in God so it seeth God in all things Thus Christ at Iacobs Well discourseth of the Well of Life Ioh. 4. at the Miracle of the Loaves discourseth of Manna Ioh. 6. and Ioh. 7. at the Feast of Tabernacles of living waters at the Pharisees Supper discourseth of eating bread in the Kingdom of God Luke 14. 15. There is an holy Chymistry and Art that a Christian hath to turn water into wine brass into gold to make earthly occasions and objects to minister spiritual and heavenly thoughts God trained up the old Church by types and ceremonies that the things they ordinarily conversed with might put them in mind of God and Christ their duties and dangers and sins And our Lord in the New Testament taught by parables and similitudes taken from ordinary functions and offices amongst men that in every Trade and Calling we might be imployed in our worldly business with an heavenly mind that whether in the Shop or at the Loom or in the Field we might still think of Christ and Grace and Heaven There is a parable of the Merchant-man a parable of the Sower a parable of the man calling his servants to an account c. that upon all these occasions we might wind up our minds and extract some spiritual use from our common affairs Thus the creatures lift up our minds to the Creator David had his night-meditation Psal. 8. 3. When I consider the heavens the work of thy hands the moon and the stars which thou hast ordained c. the Sun is not mentioned When he was gone abroad in the night his heart was set on work presently And Psal. 19. 5. there is a morning-meditation for he seemeth to describe the Sun coming out of his Chambers in the East and displaying his beams like a cloath of gold upon the world An holy heart cannot want an object to lead him to the meditation of Gods Power and Goodness and Glory and wise Providence who hath made and doth order all things according to the counsel of his will There is a great deal of practical Divinity in the very bosome of Nature if we had the skill to find it out Iob biddeth us Ask the beasts and they shall teach thee and the fowls of the air and they shall tell thee or speak to the earth and it shall teach thee and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee They speak by our thoughts 2. There is Set and Solemn Meditation Now this is of several sorts or rather they are several parts of the same exercise 1. There is a Reflexive Meditation which is nothing but a solemn parley between a man and his own heart Psal. 4. 4. Commune with your own heart and be still When we have withdrawn our selves from company that the mind may return upon it self to consider what we are what we have been what streights and temptations we have passed through how we overcame them how we passed from death to life this is a necessary part of meditation but very difficult What can be more against self-love and carnal ease than for a man to be his own accuser and judg All our shifts are to avoid our own company and to run away from our selves The Basilisk dyeth by seeing himself in a Mirrour and a guilty man cannot endure to see his own natural face in the glass of the word The worldly man choaketh his soul with business lest for want of work the mind like a Mill should fall upon it self The Voluptuous person melteth away his days in pleasure and charmeth his soul into a deep sleep with the potion of outward delights lest it should awake and talk with him Well then it is necessary that you should take some time to discourse with your selves to ask of your souls what you have been what you are what you have done what shall become of you to all eternity Jer. 8. 6. No man asketh of himself What have I done You would think it strange of two men that conversed every day for forty or fifty years and yet all this while they did not know one another Now this is the case between us and our own souls we live a long time in the World and yet are strangers to our selves 2. There is a Meditation which is more direct when we exercise our minds in the Word of God and the matters contained therein This is twofold 1. Dogmatical or the searching out of a Truth in order to knowledg proving what is the good and acceptable and perfect will of God Rom. 12. 2. This is study and differeth from meditation in the object and supposeth the matter we search after to be unknown either in whole or in part whereas practical Meditation is the inculcation or whetting of a known truth upon the soul and it differs in the end the end of Study is Information and the end of Meditation is Practice or a work upon the affections Study is like a Winter-Sun that shineth but warmeth not but Meditation is like blowing up the fire where we do not mind the blaze but the heat The end of study is to hoard up Truth but of Meditation to lay it forth in Conference or holy Conversation In Study we are rather like Vintners that take in Wine to store themselves for sale in Meditation like those that buy Wine for their own use and comfort A Vintners Cellar may be better stored than a Noble-mans The Student may have more of notion and knowledg but the practical Christian hath more of taste and refreshment 2. Practical and Applicative This we now speak of and it is that duty and exercise of Religion whereby the mind is applied to the serious and solemn consideration and improvement of the truths which we understand and believe for practical uses and purposes Not like a man that soweth and never reapeth or a woman that often conceives but never brings forth living children 1. It is a duty for it is commanded Josh. 1. 8. This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth but thou shalt meditate therein day and night that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein As the promise is general I will not leave thee nor forsake thee Heb. 13. 5. so is the
he might dye and he said It is enough now O Lord take away my life for I am not better than my fathers 3. From the peevishness of fond and doting love 2 Sam. 18. 33. And the King was much moved and went up to the chamber over the gate and wept as he went thus he said O Absolom my son would God I had dyed for thee O Absolom my son my son like the Wives of the East-Indians that burn themselves to follow their dead husbands 4. From distrust and despair when the evil is too hard to be resisted or endured Job 7. 15. My soul chuseth strangling and death rather than my life In all these cases it is but a shameful retreat from the conflict and burden of the present life from carnal irksomness under the calamity or a distrust of Gods help There may be murder in a rash wish if it proceed from a vexed heart These are but froward thoughts not a sanctified resolution 2. Such desires of death and dissolution as are lawful and must be cherished come from a good ground from a heart crucified and deadned to the world and set on things above Col. 3. 1. If ye then be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God From a competent assurance of grace Rom. 8. 23. Even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body From some blessed experience of heavenly comforts having tasted the fruits clusters of Canaan they desire to be there So Simeon Luk. 2. 29. Lord now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace according to thy word for mine eyes have seen thy salvation The eyes of his faith as well as the eyes of his body Now Lord I do but wait as a Merchant-man richly laden desireth to be at his Port. A great love to Christ excites desires to be with him Phil. 1. 23. I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better Phil. 3. 19 20. For our conversation is in heaven from whence also we look for the Saviour the Lord Iesus Christ. They long to see and be where he is heart and head should be together Weariness of sin and a great zeal for Gods glory are powerful incentives in the Saints Rom. 7. 23. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They would be in heaven that they may sin no more 3. You must look to the end not have a blind notion of Heaven and look for a Turkish Paradise full of ease and plenty a carnal heaven as the Iews looked for a carnal Messiah but for a state of perfect union and communion with the blessed and holy God 4. The manner must be regarded it must be done with submission Phil. 1. 24. otherwise we encroach upon Gods right and would deprive him of a servant without his leave A Christian will dye and live as the Lord willeth if it be the Lords pleasure a believer is satisfied with long life Psal. 91. 16. With long life will I satisfie him and shew him my salvation he will wait till the change come when God shall give him a discharge by his own immediate hand or by enemies God knoweth how to chuse the fittest time otherwise we know not what we ask 2. Now let me speak of the scope of our lives David simply doth not desire life but in order to service The Point is That if we desire long life we should desire it to glorifie God by obedience to his word Let me give you some Instances then Reasons 1. Instances Psal. 118. 17. I shall not dye but live and declare the works of the Lord. This was David's hope in the prolongation of life that he should have farther opportunity to honour God and this argument he urgeth to God when he prayeth for life Psal. 6. 5. For in death there is no remembrance of thee in the grave who shall give thee thanks It would be better for him to be with God but then the life is worth the having when the extolling of Christ is the main scope at which we aim So Paul Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and my hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death c. Paul was in some hesitation which he should chuse life or death and he determineth of both as God might be magnified by either of them and so was at a point of indifference if God should give him his option or wish he would give the case back again to God to determine as it might be most for his service and glory He was not swayed by any low and base motives of contentment in the world or any low and creature-enjoyments these are contemptible things to come into the ballance with everlasting glory it was only his service in the Gospel and the publick good of the Church that made the case doubtful Reas. 1. This is the perfection of our lives and that which maketh it to be life indeed Communion with God is the vitality of it without which we are rather dead than alive Life natural we have in common with the Beasts and Plants but in keeping the word we live the life of God Eph. 4. 18. Having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God To natural men it is a gloomy thing but to believers this is the life of life and that which is the joy of their hearts To encrease in stature and to grow bulky that is the life of Plants The greatest and biggest of the kind are most perfect To live and enjoy pleasures without remorse that 's the perfection and life of Beasts that have no conscience that shall not be called to an account To gratifie present Interests and to be able to turn and wind worldly affairs that 's the life of carnal men that have no sense of eternity But the perfection of the life of man as a reasonable creature is to measure our actions by Gods word and to refer them to his glory 2. 'T is the end of our lives That God may be served All things are by him and through him and to him Rom. 11. 36. Angels Men Beasts Inanimate creatures He expects more from men than from beasts and from Saints than from men and therefore life by them is not to be desired and loved but for this end Rom. 14. 6 7 8. He that regardeth a day regardeth it unto the Lord and he that regardeth not the day to the Lord he doth not regard it He that eateth eateth to the Lord for he giveth God thanks and he that eateth not to the Lord eateth not and giveth God thanks for none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the
nothing to desertions of God and terrors of conscience Prov. 18. 14. The spirit of a man will sustain his infirmities but a wounded spirit who can bear 6. That a meek suffering conduceth much to Gods glory 1 Pet. 4. 14. If ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth upon you on their part he is evil spoken of but on your part he is glorified whilst you do nothing unworthy of his presence in you and the truth you profess SERMON XXV PSALM CXIX 24. Thy Testimonies also are my delight and my councellors DAVID in the former Verse had mentioned the greatness of his trial That not only the basest sort but Princes also were set against him then he mentions his remedy he had recourse to Gods word but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes Now he shews the double benefit which he had by the word of God not only wisdom how to carry himself during that trouble but also comfort comfort in trouble and counsel in duty it seasoned his affliction and guided his business and affairs What would a man have more in such a perplexed case than be directed and comforted David had both these Thy testimonies are my delight and my councellors First Thy testimonies are my delight or as it is in the Hebrew delights Secondly They are my Councellors in the Hebrew it is the men of my counsel which is fitly mentioned for he had spoken of Princes sitting in council against him Princes do nothing without the advice of their Privy-Council a child of God hath also his Privy-Council Gods testimonies On the one side there was Saul and his Nobles and Councellors on the other side there was David and God's Testimonies Now who was better furnished think you they to persecute and trouble him or David how to carry himself under this trouble Alphonsus King of Arragon being asked who were the best Councellors answered The dead meaning Books which cannot flatter but do without partiality declare the truth Now of all such dead Councellors Gods testimonies have the preheminence A poor godly man even then when he is deserted of all and hath no body to plead for him he hath his Senate and his Council of State about him the Prophets and Apostles and other holy men of God that spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost A man so furnished is never less alone than when alone for he hath Councellors about him that tell him what is to be believ'd or done and they are such Councellors as cannot err as will not flatter him nor applaud him in any sin nor discourage or disswade him from that which is good whatever hazards it expose him too And truly if we be wise we should chuse such Councellors as these Thy Testimonies are the men of my Counsel First Let me speak of the first benefit Thy testimonies are my delight Doct. That a child of God though under deep affliction finds a great deal of delight and comfort in the word of God This was David's case Princes sate and spake against him Decrees were made against him yet thy Testimonies are my delight Let us see 1. What manner of delight this is that we find in the word 2. What the word ministreth or contributeth towards it First What kind of delight it is A delight better than carnal rejoycing Wicked men that flow in ease and plenty have not so much comfort as a godly man hath in the enjoyment of God according to the tenor of his word Psal. 4. 7. Thou hast put more gladness into my heart than when their corn wine and oyl encreased We have no reason to change conditions with worldly men as merry as they seem to be and as much as they possess in the world But more particularly Wherein is the difference 1. This delight is a real joy 2 Cor. 6. 10. As sorrowful yet always rejoycing Their sorrow is but seeming but their joy is real it is joy in good earnest Heb. 12. 11. No affliction seemeth joyous but grievous As to seeming they are in a sad condition but it doth but so seem A wicked man is as it were glad and merry but indeed he is dejected and sorrowful the godly man is as it were sorrowful but indeed comforted 2. It is a cordial joy Psal. 4. 7. Thou hast put more gladness into my heart That 's a delight indeed which puts a gladness into the heart which not only tickles the outward senses but affects the soul and comforts the conscience Carnal joy makes a loud noise and therefore it is compared to the crackling of thorns under a pot But this is that which goes to the heart that fills it with serenity and peace Carnal joy is like the morning-dew which wets the surface but godly joy is like a soaking-shower that goes to the root and makes the Plants flourish They that indulge false comfort rather laugh than are merry But now he that is exercised in the word of God and fetcheth his comfort out of the promises he is glad at the very heart 3. It is a great joy 1 Pet. 1. 8. In whom believing ye rejoyced with joy unspeakable and full of glory It doth ravish the heart so that it is better felt than uttered it is unspeakable and glorious The higher the life always the greater the feeling The good and evil of no life can be so great as the good and evil of the spiritual life because it is the highest life of all and therefore hath the highest sense joyned with it Man is more capable of being afflicted than beasts and beasts than plants and a godly man more than other men he hath a higher life therefore the good and evil is greater A wounded spirit is the greatest misery any creature can feel on this side Hell so answerably are its joys As the groans and sorrows of the spiritual life are unutterable so are the joys of it unspeakable 4. It 's a more pure joy than Worldlings can have The more intellectual any comfort is the more excellent in the kind Though beasts may have pain and pleasure poured in upon them by the senses yet properly they have not sorrow and delight The joy of carnal men is pleasure rather than delight it is not fed by the promises and ordinances but by such dreggy and outward contentments as the world affords and so of the same nature with the contentment of the beasts But now the more intellectual and chast our delights are the more sutable to the human nature Well then none hath a delight so separate from the lees as a Christian that rejoyceth in the promises of God He that delights in natural knowledg hath questionless a purer object and greater contentment of soul than the Sensualist can possibly have that delights only in meats and drinks and sports in pleasures that are in common with the beasts Further yet he that delights in bare contemplation of the
which the Law is established and confirmed by Promises and Rewards such a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory that a clod of earth should shine above the Stars and God provide such a happiness for us that we should be like the Angels Then Threatnings that God hath appointed such a punishment to hold the world in awe as a worm that never dyes and the fire that never goes out the worm of conscience that shall vex us with the remembrance of our past folly and the wrath of God that shall punish us for disobedience and torment us for evermore still O wonderful So for the Gospel every Article of Faith is a mystery to be wondred at Quot Articuli tot miracula The Disciples wondred when they saw the Structure of the Temple O how may we wonder when we see the spiritual Temple that is Jesus Christ in the fulness of his Godhead God dwelt symbolically by outward representations in the Temple but here he dwells bodily When David had provided such a mass of money 1 Chron. 29. 7 8 9. they fell a wondering O! but when the soul comes to view the unsearchable riches of grace in Christ Jesus then it may cry out O wonderful When we see some rare plot all things suit harmoniously we cry out O wonderful This great mystery of godliness the more we look into it the more will we wonder at the wisdom of God discovered in and through Christ Jesus For external Providences to see how God answers prayers how he brings about our mercies according to our wants in a way we know not Psal. 17. 7. Shew thy marvellous loving-kindness O thou that savest by thy right hand them which put their trust in thee In the very common favours that God vouchsafeth to us there is something may be observed that may make us wonder either for the time manner or measure Also in the internal effects of his grace upon the heart when a man is convinced and his own heart is ript up to him by the power of the word 1 Cor. 15. 25. Heb. 4. 12. and Ioh. 4. 29. As when Christ had convinced the woman of Samaria and ript up her life she says come see a man that hath told me all that ever I did When God comes in with such convictive evidence and rips up our privy thoughts O wonderful But especially in changing and renewing the heart when a Lyon shall be turned into a Lamb a Dunghill become a bed of Spices a Swine become a Saint a Persecutor an Apostle we that had such bolts and restraints of sin upon us when we get out when we that were so wedded to sensual delights and worldly vanities are brought to delight in God this is truly admirable 2 Pet. 1. 9. He hath called us out of darkness into his marvellous light And then the comfort we have by the word of God and the marvellous sweetness the practice of it diffuseth through the soul it 's unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1. 8. So Phil. 4. 7. The peace of God that passes understanding shall guard your hearts c. When a man hath setling and composure of spirit in the midst of tempests and storms the heart is guarded against all fears and sorrows when we consider what God hath done for our souls every grace is a wonder To depend upon what we see not to be safe in the midst of a storm to dye yet live to be poor yet make many rich to have nothing yet possess all things these operations of grace are all wonders USE 1. It inform thus That a man must be carried above his own sense reason and light to understand such wonderful things 'T is the Apostle's argument 1 Cor. 2. 9 10. Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him But God hath revealed them to us by his Spirit for the Spirit searcheth all things yea the deep things of God All things are seen by a suitable light spiritual things are spiritually discerned divine things by a divine light Non loquendum de Deo sine lumine If Beasts would judg of human affairs they must have the reason of men if men of divine things they must have divine illumination There is a cognation between the faculty and the object 2. It informeth us what reason we have to respect the word of God Many curious Wits despise it as a mean knowledg in comparison of Aristotle Plato c. All the Doctrines of it are a continued mystery there is nothing vulgar and of small moment there If there be some rudiments something common with other Writings there are greater things than these even the deep things of God Never was there such a Revelation made to the World as this You despise that which Angels wonder at Eph 3. 10. And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God who created all things in Iesus Christ To the intent that now unto the principalities and powers in heavenly places might be known by the church the manifold wisdom of God And 1 Pet. 1. 12. Which things the Angels desire to look into David saith Thy testimonies are wonderful therefore doth my soul keep them Oh! let this Book of God be more dear to us Oh! what trifles are all worldly riches to the unsearchable riches of the Lords Grace Oh! how stupid are they that are not taken with such great things as these 3. Examine your profiting It is one degree of profit to see so much in the word of God as to admire at it Admire God's transcendent goodness in the pardon of sins God giveth us such admirable precepts assisting us in the performance of them accepting our imperfect obedience this giveth wonderful comfort in all our afflictions III. Observe He that is sensible of the wondrous things that are in God's word will be talking of them 1. It will be so 2. It should be so 1. It will be so When the heart is deeply affected the tongue cannot hold but will run out in expressions of it for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh when cheered and revived in their afflictions They are transported with the thought with the excellency of God Psal. 66. 15. Come and I will tell you what God hath done for my soul. The woman when she had found the lost groat calleth her neighbours to rejoyce with her He that hath but a cold knowledg will not be so full of good discourse 2. It should be so in a threefold respect For the honour of God The edification of others And for our own profit 1. For the Honour of God to whom we are so much indebted to bring him into request with those about us experience deserveth praise when you have found the Messiah call one another to him Joh. 1. 41 45. Andrew calleth Peter
to throw off the scum but she hath wearied her self with lyes And in this sense it is said Hosea 7. 16. They return but not to the most high they are like a deceitful bow that is they did not seriously intend when they did promise As a man that shoots if he do not level right and take care to direct the arrow to the mark it will never hit So they shoot that is they cast out promises to flatter God till they get out of trouble but they do not seriously set their hearts to accomplish it Secondly As to men there are three sorts of lyes Mendacium jocosum officiosum perniciosum there 's the sporting lye tending to our recreation and delight there 's the officious lye tending to our own and others profit and there 's the pernicious and hurtful lye tending to our neighbours prejudice 1. The sporting lye when an untruth is devised for merriment We have no instance of this in Scripture but it is a sin to speak untruth and we must not make a jest of sin Prov. 26. 19. As a mad-man that casteth firebrands arrows and death so is the man that deceiveth his neighbour and saith Am not I in sport Have we nothing wherewith to refresh our neighbour but with the breach of Gods Law If a Christian will be merry let him sing Psalms Jam. 1. 13. let him give thanks Eph. 5. 4. Not filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks that is let him remember the sweet loves of God in Jesus Christ and that 's spiritual refreshment to a gracious heart Let him not speak things against the sense of his own mind let him use honest recreation Certainly we that are to give an account for every idle word should not allow the sporting lye Now to this sporting lye a Fable or Parable is not to be reduced for that 's only an artificial way of representing the truth with the more advantage and putting of it into sensible terms which most are apt to apprehend As Iotham brings in the trees that went forth to anoint a King over them Iudg. 9. 8. Neither such sharp and piercing Ironies as we find used by holy men in Scripture 1 Kings 18. 27. As Elijah mocked them and said Cry aloud for he is a God either he is talking c. For this is a notable way to make truth strike upon the heart with some force and therefore this must not be reduced to this sporting lye 2. The officious lye for the help and relief of others Many instances of this we have in Scripture Thus Rebekah teacheth Iacob to lye that he might gain the blessing Gen. 27. and the Egyptian Midwives saved the male-children of the Israelites by feigning they were delivered before they came to them Exod. 1. 21. yet it is said they feared God and it is rewarded by God Non remunerata est fallacia sed benevolentia not their lye but their mercy is rewarded their mercy is commended as proceeding from the fear of God and their infirmities are pardoned So Rahab spared the lives of the spies by telling the men of her City that they were gone when she had hid them under the stalks of flax Ioshua 2. 4 5 6. Thus Michol to save David from the fury of her Father feigned him sick 1 Sam. 19. 14. and David advised Ionathan to an officious lye 1 Sam. 20. 6 7. so 26 28 29 verses Thus Hushai by temporizing with Absolom preserved David 2 Sam. 16. 17 18 19. to divide his counsels pretendeth hearty affection to him 3. There 's a pernicious lye that is to the hurt and prejudice of another Of this nature was the first lye by which all mankind was ruined the Devils lye to our first Parents Ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3. 4 5. And of this nature was the Patriarchs lye concerning Ioseph when they spake to his Father Gen. 37. 31 32. This have we found and know not whether it be thy sons coat or no yet they knew well enough And that of the Iewish Elders that said Mat. 28. 12 13. Say ye his Disciples came and stole him away while we slept All these are severely forbidden but especially in point of witnessing in Courts of Judicature Exod. 23. 1. Put not thine hand with the wicked to be an unrighteous witness and verse 7. Keep thee far from a false matter c. Now some question whether all these lyes be sins or no sporting or officious lyes All these sorts of lyes are sins For 1. The Scripture condemns all without restriction Eph. 4. 25. Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his neighbour Rev. 21. 8. all lyars are shut out of the new Ierusalem And all lyars shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone and Rev. 22. 15. Whosoever loveth and maketh a lye 2. They all violate the natural Order and Conformity which God hath appointed between the heart and the tongue and though officious lyes are not for the hurt but the good of others yet it is to the hurt and prejudice of truth a man is not to lye for the glory of God therefore certainly not for the good of another man you hurt your own soul more by sin than you can do him good Augustine treating of officious lyes he tells of one Firmus who was Firmus nomine firmior voluntate Firm by name but more firm and fixed by will and resolved purpose therefore when one was pursued for casual homicide he conceal'd him and being asked for him answered Nec mentire se posse nec hominem prodere He could neither lye nor betray him So much for the first thing namely what is a lye and lying Secondly For the Reasons why the Children of God should be far from it 1. In regard of outward Commerce That which is contrary to humane society that should be odious to the Children of God who as they are in a peculiar sense members one of another so are also of the same Political body and therefore should speak truth one to another Eph. 4. 25. Humane society is mostly upheld by truth Where there is no truth there can be no trust where there is no trust there can be no commerce it makes men unfit to be trusted When a man hath much counterfeit money offered to him in payment though there may be some true gold and silver yet he casts it away and suspecteth it all Men that are given to lying can have no credit nor faith with man so they are unfit for human commerce therefore it should be far from men Nay it is the right of our neighbour that we should speak truth for speech is a kind of traffique and commerce and therefore it is a kind of theft to defraud your neighbour of his right if you give him false words for true Now because it is the band and foundation of human society therefore it should be far from
Alas if men were to sit brooding a Religion themselves what a strange business would they hatch and bring forth if they were to carve out the worship of God they might please themselves but could never please God Vain men indeed are ready to frame God like themselves and foolishly imagine what pleaseth them pleaseth him also they still conceive of God according to their own fancy And this was the reason why the wisest Heathens having no revelation no sense of Gods will but what offered it self by the light of nature they would imploy their wits to devise a Religion but what a monstrous Chimera and strange fancy did they bring forth Professing themselves wise they became fools Rom. 1. 22. Though they knew there was a great and eternal being by the light of nature yet the Apostle saith they became vain ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in their imaginations how this infinite being should be worshipped therefore what they carved out was not an honour but a disgrace they devised Gods and Goddesses that were Patrons of murder theft and all manner of filthiness and brought out Bacchus the God of riot and good-fellowship or the Patron of boon companions And Venus the Patroness of love and wantonness But now God hath shewed us his will he hath shewed us what is good and what he doth require of us Micah 6. 8. Now that the Gospel is a revelation from God it appears by the matter which is so suitable to the nature of God it hath such an impress of Gods Wisdom Goodness Power upon it that plainly it hath past God it is like such an infinite and eternal being as God is in the worship and duties prescribed it is far above the wisdom of meer man though very agreeable to those reliques of wisdom which are left in us So that this is that true Religion which surely will please God because it came from him at first and could come from no other And also besides the evidence it carrieth with it and the impress and stamp of God upon it we have the word of those that brought this Doctrine to us and if we had nothing else if they say Thus saith the Lord c. we are bound to believe them they being persons of a valuable credit that sought not themselves but the glory of him that sent them When the first messengers of it were men of such an unquestionable credit that had no ends of their own but ran all the extreme hazards and displeasures surely it cannot incline us to think they did seek God's glory by a lye Yea they did evidence their mission from God by miracles that God sent them surely this doctrine is from heaven I and still God in his Providence shews it from heaven both in his Internal government of the world he blesseth it to the comfort of the conscience or to the terrifying of the conscience for it works both ways Wicked men are afraid of the light lest their deeds should be made manifest Iohn 3. 20. and also to the comforting and setling the conscience that we may have great joy by believing in Christ. This for his Internal government And then his External government by answering of prayers fulfilling promises accomplishing prophecies Psal. 18. 30. As for God his way is perfect the word of the Lord is tried he is a buckler to all that trust in him Put God to the tryal by a regular confidence in an humble walking and he will make good his promises I and make good his threatnings When people are ripe for judgment God will fulfil the threatnings of his word and will accomplish what is spoken by the Prophets and Apostles and God will reveal his wrath from Heaven against all unrighteousness of men Rom. 1. 18. So that here are plain signs that this is a doctrine revealed from God and God can best tell us how he is to be worshipped and pleased Secondly Besides God's revelation it notably performs all that which a man would expect in a Religion and so suits the necessities of man as well as the honour of God Why 1. That is the true Religion which doth most draw off the minds of men from things temporal and earthly to things coelestial and eternal that we may think of them and prosecute them The sense of another world an estate to come is the great foundation upon which all Religion is grounded All its precepts and promises which are like to gain upon the heart of man they receive their force from the promise of an unseen glory and eternal punishments which are provided for the wicked and contemners of the Gospel The whole design of this Religion is to take us off from the pleasures of the flesh and the baits of this world that we may see things to come It 's the excellency of the Christian faith that it reveals the doctrines of eternal life clearly which all other Religions in the world only could guess at There were some guesses but still great uncertainty but obscure thoughts and apprehensions of such an estate But here life and immortality is brought to light through the Gospel 2 Tim. 1. 10. Alas there 's a mist upon it in all other representations they seem to see it yet see it not but this is brought to light in the Gospel it makes a free offer of it upon condition of faith in Christ Iohn 3. 16. it quickens us to look after it all its design is to breed in man this noble spirit by looking upon things that are above and not upon things on earth Col. 3. 1 2. and it endeavours with great power and perswasiveness that we may make it our scope that we may neglect all present advantages rather than miss of this and make it our great design that we may look not to the things which are seen but to the things unseen 2 Cor. 4. 17 18. This is the way of truth because we believe it will make the worshippers of it everlastingly happy which all men by nature have enquired about Now it is but reason that a man's work be ended before he receive his wages and if God will reward the vertuous that it should be in the other world for our work is not ended until we dye and we have a presagiency of another world there is another world which the soul of man thinks of Now this is that which Christianity drives at that we may look after our reward with God and escape that tribulation wrath and anguish which shall come upon every soul that doth evil 2. That doctrine which establisheth purity of heart and life as the only means to attain this blessedness certainly that 's the way of truth Psal. 24 3 4. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord and who shall stand in his holy place he that hath clean hands and a pure heart who hath not lift up his soul unto vanity There is no true holiness no subjection of heart to God but by the Christian
from the beginning as the good Angels continued in their first estate Men that are engaged in an evil course often continue in it without retractation they are no changelings always the same that 's no honour to them Luther when he was charged with apostasie for appearing against the Pope Confitetur se Apostatam esse sed beatum sanctum qui fidem Diabolo datam non servavit He confesseth he was an Apostate but a holy and blessed one that he did not keep touch with the Devil Constancy must ever be understood with respect to a right choice for to break faith with Satan is not matter of dishonour but of praise We must go on with an accurate prosecution for that giveth us experience and causeth us to find joy and sweetness and power in the truth and is a great means of constancy If men would be constant the next thing they must do is to practise that Religion they chuse and live under the power of it Holiness is a great means of constancy 1 Tim. 3. 9. Holding the mystery of faith in a pure conscience As precious liquors are best kept in clean vessels so is the mystery of faith in a pure conscience Men may be stubborn in their opinions out of natural courage and the engagement of credit and interests but this is of little worth without practical godliness their Orthodoxy and rightness in opinion will not bring them to heaven nor shall they be saved because they are of such a sect or party But then all must be closed up by persevering in our resolutions otherwise all our former zeal will be lost I have chosen the way of truth thy judgments have I laid before me and then now I have stuck unto thy testimonies O Lord put me not to shame 2 John 8. Look to your selves that ye lose not those things which ye have wrought All that a man hath done and suffered watching striving praying they come to nothing unless we stick to it and persevere Under the Law a Nazarite was to begin his days of separation again if he had defiled himself if he had separated himself for a year and kept his vow within two days of the year he was to begin all anew Numb 6. 12. and the interpretation of that type I cannot give you better than in the Prophets words Ezek. 18. 24. When the righteous turneth away from his righteousness and committeth iniquity all his righteousness that he hath done shall not be remembred When they turn head against their former profession it comes to nothing Thus you see what a perfect dependence there is between this Verse and the former In the words there is 1. A profession I have stuck unto thy testimonies 2. A prayer O Lord put me not to shame First For the profession I have stuck to thy testimonies Saith Chrysostom he doth not say I have followed thy testimonies but stuck or cleaved stuck so fast that nothing could remove him no difficulties tryals shakings he was still firm Doct. Those that have chosen the way of God and begin to conform their practice thereunto ought with all constancy to persevere therein First We have the same reasons to continue that we had to begin at first there 's the same loveliness in God's ways Christ is as sweet as ever Heaven is as good as ever if there be any difference there is more reason to continue than there was to begin why because we have more experience of the sweetness of Christ you knew him heretofore only by report and hearsay but now when you have walked in the way of holiness then you know him by experience and if you have tasted 1 Pet. 2. 2. then certainly you should not fall off afterwards Upon trial Christ is sweeter and the longer you have kept to conscience heaven is nearer and would a man miscarry and be discouraged when he is ready to put into the Haven Rom. 13. 11. Your salvation is nearer than when you first believed The nearer we are to the enjoyment of any good the more impatient in the want of it As natural motion we find swifter in the end because it 's nearer to the center but Violent motion is swiftest at first as when a stone is thrown upward it is swifter at first but when the impression of the external force is more spent then the motion is weaker It argues that you are not seriously through with God if you should break with him after some profession of his Name now your motion should be more earnest more strong towards him I speak this because we are so apt to cast off our first faith 1 Tim. 5. 12. and to lose our first love Rev. 2. 4. and to grow remiss and lazy and neglect our first works 2 Chron. 17. 3. Iehoshaphat is said to walk in the first ways of his father David We see many at the first are carried on with a great deal of affection and zeal and there are many promising beginnings of a very flourishing spring but yet they are no sure prognostications of a joyful harvest why consider with your selves we have the same reasons to continue as to begin yea much more as heaven is nearer In a marriage-relation true affection encreaseth but adulterous love is only hot while it is new If our hearts be upright with God we will encrease with zeal for his glory and love to his testimonies Secondly The danger and mischievous effects of apostasie and falling off that 's another reason why we should stick to his testimonies 1. It is more dishonourable to God than a simple refusal for you bring an ill report upon him as if he were not a good Master A wicked man that refuseth grace doth not so much dishonour God because his refusal is supposed to be the fruit of his prejudice but now you that cast him off after tryal your apostasie is supposed to be the fruit of your experience as if the Devil were a better Master when you have tried both you return to him again Tertullian in his Book de Poenitentia hath this saying After you have tried God you do as it were deliberately judg Satans service to be better or at least you do not find that in God you did expect Therefore the honour of God is mightily concerned and lies at stake when you fall off after you have seemed to begin with him with a great deal of accurateness And God pleads for himself and stands for his credit which seems to be wronged by this apostasie Ier. 2. 5. casting off his service for the Idols of the Nation What iniquity have your fathers sound in me that they are gone far from me And Mic. 6. 3. O my people what have I done unto thee and wherein have I wearied thee testifie against me What can you complain of God Is God hard to be pleased backward to reward What cause of distast have you found in him for implicitely you do as it were accuse him 2.
must run in the way of Gods Commandments It noteth speedy or a ready obedience without delay We must begin with God betimes Alas when we should be at the Goal we scarce set forth many of us And it noteth earnestness when a mans heart is set upon a thing he thinks he can never soon enough do it And this is running when we are vehement and earnest upon the enjoyment of God and Christ in the way of obedience And it notes again when the heart freely offereth it self to God Now this running is very necessary as it is the fruit of effectual calling When the Lord speaks of effectual calling the issue of it is running when he speaks of the Conversion of the Gentiles Nations that know thee not shall run to thee And draw me and we will run after thee And in the day of thy power thy people shall be a willing people There are no slow motions but when God draws there 's a speedy an earnest motion of the soul. And this running as it is the fruit of effectual calling so it is very needful for cold and faint motions are soon overborn with every difficulty and temptation Heb. 12. 1. Let us run with patience the race that is set before us When a man hath a mind to do such a thing though he be hindred and justled he takes it patiently he goes on and cannot stay to debate the business A slow motion is easily stopt whereas a swift one bears down that which opposeth it so when men run and are not tired in the service of God And then the prize calls for running 1 Cor. 9. 24. So run that ye may obtain There is a prize which is eternal life in Christ Jesus the reward or Crown which he keepeth for us in Heaven They that ran for a Garland of flowers in the Isthmick Cames the Apostle alludes to them how would they diet themselves that they might be in breath and heart to win a poor Garland of Flowers There 's a Crown of glory set before us therefore we should so run that we may obtain and be temperate in all things we should keep down the body deny fleshly lusts and the like Use To reprove faint cold motions in the things of God Many instead of running lye down or which is worse go back again or at best but a very slow pace Christ is running to you to snatch you out of the fire and will you not run towards him when we have abated the fervor of our motion towards God then we lye open to temptation therefore let us not loiter run it is for a Crown If Heaven be worth nothing lye still but if it be run wicked men run fast to Hell as if they did strive who should be soonest there bewail your slowness and lameness in obedience SERMON XXXVI PSALM CXIX 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy Statutes and I shall keep it unto the end THE man of God had promised to run the way of God's commandments but being conscious of many swervings beggeth God further to teach him In the words two things are observable 1. A Prayer for Grace 2. A Promise made upon supposition of obtaining the grace asked He promiseth 1. Diligence and Accuracy of practice I will keep it 2. Perseverance unto the end 1. In the prayer for grace observe 1. The Person to whom he prays O Lord. 2. The person for whom teach me 3. The grace for which he prayeth to be taught 4. The object of this teaching the way of God's statutes The teaching which he beggeth is not speculative but practical to learn how to walk in the way of God 1. David a man after Gods own heart maketh this Prayer the more Love any have to God the more they desire to know his ways Carnal men are of another spirit they say Iob 21. 14. Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways The more ignorant the more quiet they that love their lusts cannot heartily desire the knowledge of those Truths which will trouble them in the following of their lusts We often consult with our Affections about our Opinions and where we have a mind to hate we have no desire to know Ordinary Professors a little knowledge serveth their turn some few obvious Truths but others such as David follow on to know the Lord. David that had a singular measure of knowledge already yet there is no end of his desire in this Psalm and shall we be contented as if we needed no more 2. Consider David a Prophet a Teacher a Pen-man of Scripture There was some Knowledg which the Prophets got by ordinary means and some by immediate Revelation as Daniel by vision and Daniel by reading of books Dan. 7. ãâã either by a new Revelation or by the study of what was already revealed and if extraordinary men were bound to the ordinary duties of Gods service as the means of their improvement and growth in Grace such as Reading Prayer Hearing Meditation use of Seals c. surely none can plead exemption or conceit themselves to be above Duties Now that they were thus bound we find by David's prayer for Knowledg Daniel's reading of Books namely that of Ieremiah and all of them meditating or inquiring diligently what manner of salvation should ensue 1 Pet. 1. 10 11. Of which salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you searching what or what manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in them did signifie when it testifyed before-hand of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow meditating and prying into the meaning of that salvation which by the motion of the spirit they held forth to others labouring to make these Truths their own and to get their hearts affected therewith In their prophetick revelations they were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1 Pet. 1. 21. forcibly moved by the spirit and carryed beyond their intention and the line of their natural strength but in other things they get knowledg by the same means that we do and as Believers were to stir up the gifts and graces which they had in the ordinary way of Duty waiting and crying for the Influences of the Lords grace You must distinguish then of what they did when they acted as Prophets and when they acted as Believers 3. David that had means external sufficient to direct him in the way of God as the Scriptures then written and the Ordinances of the Law the Expositions of the Scribes yet beggeth God to teach him So must we beg God to teach us whatever means we have It is true we have an advantage above the Old Testament Church as we have their helps and more and the Doctrin eof salvation is now clearer and the gifts and graces of the Spirit more plentifully dispensed since the price of Redemption is actually payed than before when God gave out grace and glory only upon trust yet still
Apostle there speaks of the fruit of Christs death being dead unto Sin before he can live to God 1. Peter 2. 24. David first maketh it his Request Turn away mine Eyes then Quicken Many would fain live with Christ but first they must learn to dye unto Sin 'T is impossible for Sin and Grace to live in the same Subject 2. One great means of Mortification is guarding the Senses Eyes and Ears and Tast and Touch that they may not betray the Heart I put it so general because the man of God that is so solicitous about his Eyes would not be careless of his Ears and other Senses We must watch on all sides when an assault is made on all sides if one Gate open it is as good as all were The Senses are the Cinque-Ports by which Sin is let out and taken in The Ingress and Egress of Sin is by the Senses and much of our danger lyeth there partly because there are so many Objects that suit with our Distempers that do by them insinuate themselves into the Soul and therefore things long since seemingly dead will soon revive again and recover Life and strength There is no means to keep the Heart unless we keep the Eye and Partly because in every Creature Satan hath lay'd a Snare for us to steal away our hearts and affections from God Partly because the senses are so ready to receive these objects from without to wound the heart for they are as the Heart is if the heart be Poisoned with Sin and become a Servant to it so are the Senses of our Bodies weapons of unrighteousness Rom. 6. 13. Objects have an impression upon them answerable to the Temper and the affections of the Soul and what it desireth they pitch upon and therefore if we let the Senses wander the Heart will take fire presently and if ãâã do not stop evil at the beginning but let it alone to take Head we cannot stop it wââ¦n we would nor repress the Motions of it from flying abroad 3. Above all Senses the Eye must be guarded 1. Because it is the noblest Sense given us for high uses There is not only a natural use to inform us of things profitable and hurtful for the outward man but a spiritual use to set before us those objects that may stir us and raise our minds to Heavenly thoughts and Meditations For by beholding the perfection of the Creatures we may admire the more eminent perfection of him that made them Psal. 19. 1. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the Firmament sheweth his handy Work Psal. 8 3. And when I consider thy Heavens the work of thy Finââ¦s The Moon and the Stars which thou hast ordained David when he walked abroad in a Moon shining night he admires the glory of the Moon and Stars the Moon and Stars are mentioned because it was a night meditation his Heart was set a work by his Eyes Rom. 1. 20. 20. For the invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made even his Eternal power and God-Head c. The perfection of the Creatures are to draw us to God and their Imperfections and defects to drive us from themselves The Eye as ti 's used will either be a help or a Snare either it will let in the sparks of Temptation or inkindle the fire of true Devotion These are the Windows which God hath placed in the top of the Building that man from thence may Contemplate Gods works and take a Prospect of Heaven the place of our eternal residence Os homini Sublime dedit God made man with an erect Countenance not groveling on the Earth but looking up to Heaven and viewing the glorious Mansions above 2. Because they have a great influence upon the Heart either as to good or evil but chiefly to Evil. In this corrupt state of man ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã By looking we come to liking and are brought inordinately to affect what we do behold Numb 15. 39. That ye seek not after your own heart and your own Eyes after which ye use to go a Whoring Iob 31. 7. If my step hath turned out of the way and my Heart walked after mine Eyes These are the Spies of the Heart Brokers to bring it and the Temptation together the Eye seeth and then by gazing the Heart lusteth and the Body acteth the transgression 'T is more dangerous to see Evil than to hear it the impression is greater the relation of any thing doth not affect us so much as the Sight of it Those that hear of the fury of wars and fireing of Houses Ravishing of Virgins Killing and wounding of men and the like cannot have so deep a sense of those things as they that see it The sight of Heaven works more than the report of it as in Paul when he had a sight of these things was in an Extasi The Look doth immediately work on the heart Well then it is dangerous to fix the Eye on inticing Objects for it exciteth more than hearsay 3. The eye must be looked to because it hath been the Window by which Satan hath crept in and all manner of Poyson conveyed to the Soul I shall prove it 1. Doctrinally 2. Historically 1. I shall give you Doctrinal assertions The eye hath been the in-let of all Sin as uncleanness 2 Pet. 14. Having eyes full of Adultery and that cannot cease from Sin beguiling unstable Souls c. In the Original 't is Eyes full of the Adulteress and the Eye inkindles impure flames in the Heart Prov. 6. 25. Lust not after her Beauty in thy heart neither let her take thee with her Eye-lids Gazing on the beauty of Women inkindleth foul flames within the Breast and we feel strange transports of Soul when we give way to it The evil heart is in its Element when t is thus Then coveteousness gets into the heart by the eye 1 Ioh. 2. 15. Love not the world neither the things that are in the world if any man love the World the love of the Father is not in him And therefore the Apostle when he maketh a Division of Sin he saith for all that is in the World the lust of the Flesh the lust of the Eyes and the Pride of Life is not of the Father but is of the World Because the mind is so secretly inchanted with the Love of those things it beholds and are represented to it by the external Senses And Eccle. 4. 8. There is no end of all his Labour neither is his Eye satisfied with Riches that insatiable thirst is inkindled in the Soul by beholding the Splendour of outward things it is born and bred and fed by it and the Heart is secretly inchanted with a love to it and therefore we must have more of it Again Drunkenness Prov. 23. 31. Look not thou upon the Wine when it is Red when it giveth its Colour in the Cup when it moveth
or the Infusion of Grace 2. For the renewing the vigour of the life of Grace the renewed Influence of God whereby this Grace is stirred up in our hearts First for Regeneration or the Infusion of Grace Ephes. 2. 1 2. When we were dead in Trespasses and Sins yet now hath he quickned us then we are quickned or made alive to God when we are new born when there is an habitual Principle of Grace put into our hearts Secondly Quickning is put for the renewed excitation of Grace when the life that we have received is carried on to some further increase and so 't is twofold either by way of Comfort in our Afflictions or enlivening in a way of Holiness 1. Comfort in afflictions and so 't is opposed to fainting which is occasioned by too deep a sense of present troubles and distrust of God and the supplies of his Grace when the affliction is heavy upon us we are like Birds dead in the nest and are so overcome that we have no Spirit nor Courage in the service of God Psal. 119. 50. This is my Comfort in affliction for thy word hath quickened me Then we are said to be quickened when he raiseth up our hearts above the trouble by refining our suffering Graces as Faith Hope and Patience Thus he is said to revive the Contrite one Isa. ââ¦7 15. To restore comfort to us and to refresh us with the Sense of his Love 2. There is a quickening in Duty which is opposed to deadness of Spirit which is apt to creep upon us that is occasioned by Negligence and sloathfulness in the business of the spiritual Life Now to quicken us God exciteth his grace in us An Instrument though never so well in tune soon grows out of Order A Key seldom turned rusts in the Lock so Graces that are not kept a work lose their Exercise and grow Luke-warm or else 't is occasioned by carnal Liberty or intermeddling with worldly things These bring a Brawn and deadness upon the Heart and the Soul is depressed by the cares of this World Luk. 21. 34. Now when you are under this Temper of soul desire the Lord to Quicken you by new influences of Grace 2. Let me shew the necessity of this quickening how needful ' t is 1. 'T is needful for without it our general standing is questionable whether we belong to God or no 1 Pet. 2. 5. Ye are living stones built up into a spiritual House t is not enough to be a stone in Christs building but we must be living Stones not only members of his body but living members I cannot say such a one hath no grace but when they have it not it renders their Condition very questionable a man may be living when he is not lively 2. Without it we cannot perform our Duties aright Religion to a dead heart is a very irkesome thing When we are dead-hearted we do our Duties as if we did them not in our general course of obedience we must go to God Psal. 119. 88. Quicken me after thy loving Kindness so shall I keep the Testimonies of thy Mouth Then we do good to good purpose indeed t is not enough for us to pray but we must pray with life and Vigour Psal. 80. 18. Quicken me and I will call upon thy Name so we should hear with Life not in a dull Careless Fashion Math. 13. 15. 3. All the Graces that are planted in us tend to beget quickening as Faith Hope and Love these are the Graces that set us a work and make us lively in the Exercise of the spiritual Life Faith that works by Love Gall. 5. 6. It sets the Soul a work by apprehending the sense of Gods love whereas otherwise t is but a dead Faith 1 Iam. 2. 16. Then for love what is the Influence of that it constrains the Soul it takes the soul along with it 2 Cor. 5. 14. and Rom. 12. 1. And then hope 't is called a lively Hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. all Grace is put into us to make us Lively not only the Grace of Sanctification but the Grace of Iustification is bestowed upon us for this end that we may be cheerful in Gods service Heb. 9. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ purge our Consciences from dead works that we may serve the living God Sin and guilt make us dead and heavy hearted but now the blood of Christ is sprinkled upon the Conscience and the sentence of Death taken away then we are made cheerful to serve the living God Attributes are suited to the case in hand he is called the living God because he must be served in a living manner 4. All the Ordinances which God hath appointed are to get and increase this Liveliness in us Wherefore hath God appointed the Word Isa. 55. 3. Hear and your Souls shall live t is to promote the Life of Grace and that we may have new Incouragment to go on in the ways of God Moses when he received the Law is said to receive the lively Oracles of God Acts 7. 38. 10. So the doctrine of Christ they are all Spirit and Life and serve to beget Life in us As the redemption of the world by Christ the joys of Heaven the torments of Hell they are all quickening truths and propounded to us to keep us in Life and Vigour The Lords supper why was that appointed There we come to tast the flesh of Christ who was given for the Life of the world Iohn 6. That we might sensibly exercise our Faith upon Christ that we might be more sensible of our Obligations to him that we might be the more excited in the diligent pursuit of things to come Use 1. Is reproof David considereth the Dulness and Deadness of his Spirit which many do not but go on in a cold Tract of duties and never reguard the frame of their Hearts It is a good sign to observe our spiritual Temper and accordingly go to God Most observe their Bodies but very few their Souls If the body be ill at ease or out of Order they complain presently but love waxeth cold and their Zeal for God and delight in him is abated yet they never lay it to Heart Secondly To exhort us to get and keep this lively frame of heart 1. Get it Pray for it liveliness in obedience doth depend upon Gods Blessing unless he put life and keep life in our Souls all cometh to nothing Come to God upon the account of his Glory Psal. 143. 11. Quicken me O Lord for thy Name sake for thy Righteousness sake bring my Soul out of Trouble His tender Mercies Psal. 119. 156. Great are thy tender Mercies O Lord quicken me according to thy Iudgments Come to him upon the account of Christ Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly And John 7. 38. He that believeth on me as the Scripture hath said out of his Belly shall flow Rivers
Reproaches was one Ingredient Now lest we should be puffed up by vain conceit the Lord humbles us with infirmities necessities reproaches 2. Another sin for which God humbles us is carless walking When we are negligent and do not take notice of the Carnality that grows upon us and the fleshly frame and temper of heart which breaks out into our lives the Lord suffers others to Reproach then they gather up our filth that we may see what cause we have to take our ways to heart Every man that would live strictly had need either of faithful Friends or watchful Enemies either faithful friends to admonish him or watchful enemies to censure him They shew us the spots in our garments that are to be washed off Many times a Friend is blinded with Love and grows as partial to us as we are to our selves will suffer sin upon us and not tell us of it then the Lord sets spies upon us to watch for our halting Ier. 20. 10. and therefore we need go to God and pray Psal. 27. 11. Lord lead me in a plain path because of my observers They lye in wait and seek to take us trapping in ought they can We can no more be without watchful Enemies than without faithful Friends How ignorant should a man be of himself if others did not put him in mind sometimes of his failings Therefore God makes use of virulent Persons in the World as a Rod to wash the dust out of our Garments 3. To humble us for our censuring For if we have not been so tender of others Credit the Lord makes us to see the bitterness of the affliction in our own case by giving us the like measure that we have meeted unto others Matth. 7. 1 2. that is we shall find others as hardly think of us as we have of them Good thoughts and speeches of other men are the best preservative of our own good Names God will take care of them that are careful not to Judge and Censure And therefore it is no great matter whether the report be true or false but a Christian is to examine have not we drawn it upon our selves by Slandring others For God usually payeth us home in our own Coin He that is much given to censuring seldom or never escapes great Censures himself It is said in the Psalms Let his own words grieve him that is fall upon him How do our own words fall upon us Why the Lord punisheth us for our censuring of others O then humble thy self before God for the reproaches thou hast cast upon others Eccles. 7. 21. Take no heed to all the words spoken against thee lest thou hear thy Servant curse thee that is speaking evil against thee Hard sayings and speeches of others against us may put us in mind of Gods just hand of measuring to us as we have measured unto others and therefore we should be the more patient if they wrong us it is but in the like kind that we have wronged others God will humble us for our censuring which is so natural and rife especially with younger weak and more unmortified persons Secondly The Lord doth it as to humble us so to try us 1. The first thing he will try in you by such a grievous Affliction and such vollies of reproaches is your Faith when all the World is set to condemn you What Faith 1. Our Faith in the great day of Accounts that is one great Object of Faith and when the World is set to condemn us our Faith is tryed to see if we can rest with the vindication we shall have in the day of our Lord so much you may see 1 Cor. 4. 3 4 5. But with me it is a very small thing that I should be judged of you or of mans Iudgment Therefore judge nothing before the time untill the Lord come who will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and then shall every man have praise of God Every man that deserves it and is qualified for it shall have Praise with God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it was a very small thing to be judged of mans-day because he expected Gods-day for the clearing of all things here in the World Sin and Error often get the Major Vote Tollite impios was the cry of the Rabble against Christians If there was any trouble it was for the Christians sake take away the ungodly meaning the Christians because they denyed the Heathen Gods Now what was their comfort the day of the manifestation of all things So when we are looked upon as the Pests of Mankind yet when we can comfort our selves there will come a day of the manifestation of the Sons of God that is enough the great day of Judgement is at hand so this will set all things right again 2. To try our Faith in more particular Promises The Lord hath promised to provide for the health and credit of his People so far he hath promised for their safety and their daily bread for their maintenance and any earthly Blessing that is good for us Now the Lord will see if we can trust him with our credit as well as for other things Psal. 119. 42. So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me for I trust in thy word I say the Lord hath in his Covenant undertaken to preserve a Christian in all his interests and concernments so far as shall be for his glory and our good and so far we receive it And a Christian when he gives up himself to God gives up every thing he hath to God in a way of Consecration to Gods use God is the Guardian of my Body and Soul I give up my Estate and Life that he may watch over me night and day and I give up my name and credit Psal. 31. 20. Thou shalt keep them secretly in a Pavilion from the strife of Tongues that the Lord may take a charge of our Names as well as our Persons and Estates Now the Lord requires a trust in us according to the extent of the Covenant that is to say a waiting a confidence that our lives are not in mans power that he can turn the hearts of men and give you favour in their eyes when it is for his glory and your good Psal. 37. 5 7. Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for him commit thy way unto the Lord trust also in him and he shall bring it to pass There is the trust that is required O many times we seem to lose our Estimation amongst men and to be buried under Calumnies and Reproaches but it will not be long Your Person and Cause may be obscured it may have a Winter night of trouble but a Morning of Resurrection both of Persons and names will come it will be brought forth as the noon day the Lord is able to do this the integrity of your hearts will be made known and you will be absolved by God Our Lord Jesus was a Pattern to us of this
Christ when foul Crimes were laid to his charge by his Slanderers they had charged him with complyance with Satan with Blasphemy and Sedition what doth he do the Apostle will tell you 1 Pet. 2. 23. He committed himself to him that Iudgeth Righteously There is the Faith of Christ and therefore God will try this Faith whether we can with confidence and willingness deliver over our selves to the will of our heavenly Father and Righteous Judge whether we can resign up our selves to him to be disgraced or honoured as he shall think fit when we commit and submit perfectly resign up our selves to the will of God in confidence of his Righteousness and Faithfulness in Christ then we behave our selves as Christians 3. God will try our Faith in the Eternal recompences whether we do so believe the glory of Heaven the glory which shall be revealed in us in the other World that we can be contented to be humbled and prepared for it by the Reproaches of the present World Mat. 5. 11 12. Blessed are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely for my sake Why Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for great is your reward in Heaven O it s enough we shall have glory hereafter Your time is now to be tryed with Dishonour Reproach Contempt but hereafter to be honoured And the Heirs of Promise are described to be those who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for glory and honour and immortality eternal life A Christian is not destitute of natural affections he prizeth honour but he prizeth it at the lowest rate he looks for the glory honour and immortality that is in the other world not in the fleshly vain respects of this World and therefore now we are tryed whether it be enough to us that we shall have glory hereafter and here we are willing to take what the World will afford us Thus God will try our Faith 2. God will try our mortification and deadness to worldly credit The heart is never sincere with God untill it be so Hypocrites are proud self-conceited they must be honoured among men Now this is such an evil spirit that Christ makes it uncapable of Faith for Iohn 5. 44. How can ye believe that seek for glory one of another When we must have glory one from another else our hearts are exceedingly troubled O it shews we are not so dead at least as we ought to be to credit in the World to have the glory that comes from God only his Image implanted in us the testimony of his love to our souls all clear between God and our souls and he is not upright whose Peace and Tranquility of Spirit doth depend upon mans speeches and judgment rather than Gods For not he that commendeth himself is approved but whom the Lord commendeth 2 Cor. 10. 18. Men cannot defend thee if God will condemn thee they cannot condemn thee if God acquits thee They that run a Race regard not what the standers by say but the Aganotheles the great Judge of the sports he that was to give them the garland what he would determine and decide in the case so it is in your running working and striving no matter what the World saith their applause will not shelter you from Gods Judgment nor their Condemnations nor Reproach will not expose you to Gods wrath Look to the Judge of all things and we should be content with that He is approved whom the Lord approves 2 Cor. 1. 12. For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our Conscience What is the great matter of Joy to him The good word of men No he hath studied to approve himself to God therefore should not be troubled over-much Peace of Conscience is better than the applause of the World certainly a man is not fit to have so Divine a Plant grow in his Soul till he comes to live to his Priviledge He lives not to Opinion but lives to Gods approbation 3. Another thing God will try is our Patience We should prevent Reproaches as much as we can but by a holy Conversation may bear them when we cannot avoid them Psal. 109. 4. For my love they are my Adversaries But I give my self unto Prayer That was Davids exercise the reveng he took upon them to pray to God for them The Lord will try whether we have this meek humble Patience 2 Sam. 16. 7. When ãâã mei went about railing to the peril of his life Come out come out thou bloody man and ãâã man of Belial and reproached him for being treacherous to the house of Saul and Abishai would have taken away his head no saith David let him alone God hath bid him Curse A mad Dog that biteth another makes him as mad as himself Now it should not be so with Christians if they bark or bite at us yet we should possess our Souls with Patience It is a time of Reproach and Rebuke a time wherein God will humble his People therefore we should expostulate the case with the Lord and humble our selves before him and see what 's the matter God hath disposed this by his Providence We would revenge our selves of those that Reproach us if it were in our power but David had Meekness and Patience that would not permit it God will discover the Patience of his Servants say the Apostles 1 Cor. 4. 13. Being reviled we bless being persecuted we suffer it being defamed we intreat though we are set forth as the filth of the World and are the off-scouring of all things unto this day the word is the sweepings of the City that are fit to be carried out of the City to be swept away unfit to live among men in civil societies Christians there must be a season for the tryal of our Graces Now God makes this season for the tryal of Patience Such a time as this discovers the strength of Grace 4. Another thing God would have to be tryed is our Uprightness whether we can hold on our way through good report and bad report in honour and dishonour as the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 6. 8. Still approve our selves faithful Servants of Christ. If you search into the Records of Time you shall find many have been discouraged in Christianity because of Reproaches that have been cast upon them for the Devil works much upon Stomach and Spleen When Tertullian was reproached by certain Priests at Rome he turned Montanist Now God will try our uprightness Look as the Moon shines and holds on her course though the Doggs bark so we should hold on our course let men talk their pleasure yet we should abide faithful with God Psal. 119. 22. Remove from me Reproach and Contempt for I have kept thy Testimonies David was not unsetled by contempt and reproach but still kept Gods Testimonies and adhered to his ways Some can be Religious no longer than they can be so with honour when reproaches come when their secular
5. 6. Faith which worketh by Love Well this quickning that I may most sensibly demonstrate it depends upon these two things 1. The Vitality of Grace that depends upon the degree and measure of our Faith For to speak nothing as to the mystical use as it is a means of our Function of Life but to speak only now as to its moral use as it acts by the sight of invisible things keep Faith alive and all is alive in the Soul Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the evidence of things not seen it doth make things absent and things not seen to act as if they were present therefore it must needs be a very enlivening thing Without Faith our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell are never practical and lively in operation for this is the evidence of things not seen and this convinceth us of all Spiritual and unseen things to make them have a force and operation upon the soul. We do but hear read and discourse litterally until Faith puts life into our apprehensions and thoughts of them For Faith will affect us as if we did see the invisible God and will put the same affections into us as if Christ were Crucified before our eyes Gal. 3. 1. What is the reason the Mistery of Redemption is a wild story to some lively to others Faith affects the heart as if he were crucified before our eyes and his Life dropt out from him by degrees So Faith makes us hug and embrace them as if we were in the midst of the Glory of the blessed ones Take it only in its moral use it is an enlivening thing And as Faith is kept up in any Vigour so the spiritual Lise is kept up 2. For Love When we have a fresh and warm Sense of the Love of God upon our Souls we are quickned to do for him answerable to such a Love and our Souls reasons What hath God done so great things for us in Christ and we do nothing for God again Then we see we cannot do any thing too much Love hath a law upon the Soul that stirs up lively and Zealous motions towards God 2 Cor. 5. 14. The love of Christ constraineth us 1 Ioh. 5. 3. His Commandements are not grievous Then every thing goes on Pleasantly and runs upon it's Wheels Secondly Why will they that long after Gods Precepts see a need of quickning 1. Because of the Diseases incident to the renewed Estate There 's a constant weakness by reason of in-dwelling Corruption The flesh lusteth against the Spirit Gall. 5. 17. They cannot serve God with that Purity and Liberty they desire Then there are frequent indispositions of Soul sometimes they feel a slowness and loathness and dulness in their Souls Good men may yet be slow of Heart to heavenly things Luk. 24. 25. Look as the Physitian saith weariness that comes of its own accord is a sign of some Disease upon us Laziness in Duty comes from a remiss Will Sometimes too they find great Deadness that they cannot follow their work so close and with that Life and Earnestness And sometimes they are in Bonds sometimes in Straits that they cannot enlarge and dilate themselves towards God Psal. 119. 32. When thou shalt enlarge my Heart I will run the ways of thy Commandments Now they that mind their work they will be Sensible of this and call upon God to quicken them David complains of the dulness and deadness of his Spirit but many do not but go on in a Cold track of Duties and rever regard the frame of their Hearts But now a good man observes the Temper of his Soul Most observe their Bodies but few their Souls If their body be ill at ease and out of order they Complain presently but Love waxeth Cold Zeal for God and delight in God abateth men grow weary in Well-doing grow flat have this remiss Will this Deadness and Slowness of soul in the love of God they can satisfie themselves in this Frame and Temper 2. Because too without this supervening and quickning Grace they can never serve God cheerfully nor do any thing to purpose in the Heavenly life our general work of Obedience goes on slowly Psal. 119. 88. Quicken me so shall I keep the Testimony of thy Mouth then I shall do good to purpose But Religion is an irksome thing when we are Dead-hearted For particular Duties it is not enough to Pray but it must be with Life Psal. 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name It is not enough to Hear but to hear with Life Mat. 13. 15. It is a judgment to be dull of hearing 3. As it is uncomfortable to themselves to Act without quickning Grace so it is a thing very hateful with God a cold luke-warm Temper Rev. 3. 16. I will spew thee out of my Mouth This dull and stupid Profession is contrary to God and hateful to God and such as content themselves with this dead Profession God will spew them out of his mouth And it is contrary to all the provision God hath made for us Christ is set up as a fountain of Grace in our nature Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly The Lord hath justified us by his Grace sprinkled our Hearts that we might serve the living God serve him in a living manner for Titles given to God imply the qualification in hand Heb. 9. 14. and he hath sanctified us planted Grace in our Hearts on purpose to maintain the life given us that there might be a lively Hope And all hearing is for Life Isa. 55. 3. we come to lively Oracles that we may be quickned The joys of Heaven Redemption by Christ Hells Torments these Doctrines are all quickning truths And the Lord hath given his flesh not only to God for a sacrifice but to us for Food that we may live Iohn 6. 51. Therefore to be cold it is Odious to God Use 1. For Caution 1. Let us take heed we lose not quickning through our own default that we lose not this enlivening Grace We may lose it by any hainous Sin of ours for by grieving the Spirit we bring on deadness upon the Heart Psal. 51. 10 11 12. When David sinned hainously he begs the Lord to quicken him and restore his free Spirit and the joy of his Salvation The spirit is a tender thing Every hainous sin is as a wound in the Body which lets out the life Blood and so we contract a Deadness upon our selves 2. Take heed of immoderate Liberty or Vanities of the world or Pleasures of the flesh if you would not lose this quickning The Apostle tells us 1 Tim. 5 6. The woman that liveth in Pleasure is dead while she Liveth Pleasures have a strange infatuation they bring a brawn and deadness upon the Heart and hinder the Sprightliness of spiritual and Heavenly affections Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity And quicken thou me
in thy way These two Prayers joyn'd together speak thus much if you be too busie about Vanity it will bring on a Brawn and Deadness and so you need to go to God for quickning And Christ tells his disciples Luke 21. 34. Take heed of being over-charged c. The soul is mightily distempered by too free a Liberty of the delights of the Flesh for Surfeiting and Drunkenness must not be taken there in the gross Notion 3. Let us take heed that we do not lose it by our Sloathfulness and Negligence in the spiritual Life Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee As in a Watch one Wheel protrudes and thrusts forward another so when we are diligent all is lively in the Soul but when we are not active and serious in a Godly course all goes to Rack An Instrument though it be never so much in Tune yet laid by and hung up it grows out of Order Wells are sweetet for draining Our Graces if we keep not them awork lose their Vitality if we do not stir up the Grace of God 2 Tim. 3. 6. they are quite quenched when we grow careless and neglectful of our Souls we lose this Activity of Grace 4. Vain and Dead-hearted Company and Converse are a very great means to damp the Spirit and quench the Motions of the heavenly Life We should Provoke one another to good Works Heb. 10. 24. There is great Provocation in good Examples but we grow Lazy Formal slight by imitation Others profess Knowledg yet are Vain Dead-hearted so are we we have adopted it into our Manners and leven one another by this means There should be a holy Contention who should be most forward in the ways of Godliness and excel in our Heavenly calling this keeps Christians lively Saul when he was among the Prophets he Prophecied but when we converse with Dead-hearted company it breeds a great Damp. You read in Isa. 41. 6. 7. how the Idolaters encouraged one another it was when the Isles was to wait for the Messiah that they should not faint but get up their Idols again after Christ had got a little footing among them and shall not the Children of God encourage and keep up the life of Zeal one in another Use 2. Exhortation It presseth you to divers Duties 1. To see a need of quickning Though life received gives Power to act yet that Power must be excited by God No creature doth subsist and Act of it self All things Live Move and have their Being in God There is a Concurrence necessary to all created things much more to the New-creature Partly because of the internal indisposition of the Subject in which it is alas Grace in the Heart is but like fire in Wett-wood Partly by reason of External impediments Satan is ready to cast a Damp upon thy Soul so that the Lords grace is still necessary for us 2. Ask it of God All life was at first in him Originally and ' it s an Emanation from him The Apostle proves Christs God-head from this because In him was Life Iohn 1. 4. But is this a good Argument Doth that prove therefore he was God may we not say of the meanest Worm in it is Life but he means Originally he was the fountain of Life And still he keeps it in his own hands and conveys it to all Creatures every moment even to the lowest Worm Iohn 5. 26. For as the Father hath life in himself So hath he given to the Son to have life in himself The Power of quickning and keeping of life it belongs to God He hath it Originally from himself he gives it to others 1 Tim. 6. 13. he that quickneth all things Worms Men that gives Life to them is God 3 Except this Grace in and through Jesus Christ who hath purchased it for us who gave his Flesh to be meat indeed and his Blood drink indeed Iohn 6. 55. Who rose again that we should walk in newness of Life Rom. 6. 4. Who ascended to pour out the Spirit upon us Iohn 7. 38. 39. Therefore when we find Deadness Spiritually look to receive this life from Christ. 4. Rouse up your selves There are Considerations and Arguments to quicken us Certainly a man hath power and faculty to work truths upon himself to stir up the Gift and Grace that is in us 2 Tim. 1. 6. We must not think Grace works necessarily as fire burns whether we will or no that this will enliven us but we must rouze and stir up our selves as Psal. 42. 5. There are many considerations by which me may awaken our own Soul from the Love of God from the Hopes of Glory by which Christians should stir and keep their Spirits awake and alive towards God and Heavenly things Use 3. If quickning be so necessary it presseth us to see when ever we have received any thing of the vitality of Grace Sence Appetite and Activity we may know it by these things when there 's a sence of Sin in-dwelling as a Burden Life is strong then when it would expel its Enemy Rom. 7. 24. When there is an Appetite after Christ and his Graces and Comforts When there 's a greater Activity a bursting and breaking forth towards Religious Duties it is a sign Grace is strong in the heart for the Spirit is to be a fountain of living waters always breaking out Iohn 7. 38. When we are more fruitful towards God when it is ready to discover it self for the Glory of God then the heavenly life is kept in good plight For these things we should be thankful to God for he it is that awakeneth you SERMON XLVII PSALM CXIX Verse 41. Let thy Mercies come also to me O Lord even thy Salvation according to thy Word IN this Verse you have the Man of God in Straights and begging for Deliverance In this Prayer and Address to God you may observe 1. The Cause and Fountain of all Thy Mercies 2. The Effect or thing asked Salvation 3. The Warrant or Ground of his Expectation according to thy Word 4. The effectual Application of the Benefit asked Come also unto me The Sum of the Verse may be given you in this Point Doct. That the Salvation of God is the fruit of his Mercy and effectually dispensed and applied to his People according to his Word There is a twofold Salvation Temporal and Eternal 1. Temporal Salvation is Deliverance from Temporal Dangers Exod. 14. 13. Stand still and see the Salvation of the Lord. 2. Eternal Deliverance from Hell and Wrath together with that positive Blessedness which is called Eternal Life Heb. 5. 9. And being made perfect he became the Author of eternal Salvation to all them that obey him The Text is applicable to both though possibly the former principally intended 1. I shall apply it to Salvation Temporal or deliverance out of Trouble Then observe 1. the cause of it Thy Mercies Gods Children often fall into such streights that
Apostle of our Profession The Christian Religion is a Confession not a thing to be smothered and kept in secret or confined to the Heart but to be openly brought forth and avowed in Word and Deed to the Glory of Christ If a man should content himself to own God in his heart what would become of the Church of God and all his Ordinances and the Assemblies of his People among whom we make this open Confession 1. This Confession is necessary as well as the inward Belief because God hath required it by an express Law which Law is confirmed by a Sanction of great weight and moment the greatest Promises on the one hand and the greatest Penalties and Threatnings on the other That there is an express Law for Confession besides what hath been said already see 1 Pet. 3. 15. Sanctifie the Lord God of Hosts in your Hearts and be ready always to give an answer to every one that asketh you a Reason of the Hope that is in you with meekness and fear where they are required not only to revere God in their Hearts but to be ready to own him with their mouths and to give a Testimony of him when it should be demanded Yea that sanctifying God in their Hearts is required in order to the Testimony given with their Mouths that having due and awful thoughts of God they may not be ashamed to own him before men Now this is backt with the greatest Promises and on the other side with the severest Threatnings God hath promised no less than Salvation to those that confess him Matth. 10. 33. Whosoever will confess me before Men him will I confess also before my Father which is in Heaven Father this is one of mine he will do them more honour than possibly they can do him and Rom. 10. 10. With the Mouth Confession is made to Salvation Salvi esse non possumus saith Austin nisi ad salutem proximorum etiam ore profiteamur Fidem We cannot be Saved unless we profess the Faith that we have On the other side the neglect of Profession either out of Shame or Fear is threatned with the greatest penalties Mark 8. 38. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and my Words in this adulterous and sinful Generation of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he cometh in the Glory of his Father with his Glorious Angels Then when all shadows flee away and we would crouch for a little favour that Christ should be ashamed of us these were Christians but cowardly and dastardly ones I cannot own them to be of my Flock and Kingdom Oh how will our faces gather blackness the same is Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my Words of him shall the Son of Man be ashamed when he shall come in his own Glory and in his Fathers and of the holy Angels So for Fear 2 Tim. 2. 11. If we suffer we shall also Reign with him if we deny him he will deny us So that you see it is not a matter of small moment whether we confess or no but a thing expresly enjoyned by God and that upon Terms of Life and Death 2. This Confession is of great use as conducing much to the Glory of God and the good of others 1. The Glory of God which should be the great scope and end of our Lives and Actions is much concerned in our confessing or not confessing what we believe When we boldly avow the truth it is a sign we are not ashamed of our Master Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation and hope that in nothing I shall be ashamed but that with all boldness as always so now also Christ shall be magnified in my Body whether it be by Life or by Death Ministry or Martyrdom he calls this a magnifying of Christ whereas flinching concealing halfing the Truth denying Confession it is called a being ashamed of Christ Luke 9. 26. Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words as if his Name were a thing base unworthy not to be owned 2. The Good of others and their Edification is concerned in our confessing or not confessing No man is born for himself and therefore is not only to work out his own salvation but as much as in him lieth to procure the salvation of others and to bring God and his Truth into request with them therefore not only to believe with the heart that concerneth himself but to confess with the mouth that concerneth the good of others when we own the Truth though it cost us dear that tendeth to the furtherance of the Gospel Phil. 1. 12. 13. For I would ye should understand Brethren that the things which happened unto me have fallen out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel so that my Bonds in Christ are manifest in all the Palace and in all other places c. But when we dissemble that is a scandal and a stumbling block to others whom we justifie and harden in a false way as Peter fearing them of the Circumcision dissembled and the Iews dissembled with him insomuch that Barnabas was carried away with their Dissimulation Gal. 2. 12 13. Men of publick Fame and Favour when they are not men of courage and of self-denying Spirits their temporizing may do a great deal of hurt and like a Torrent or Stream carry others with them Oh! let us beware of this Zuinglius saith Ad aras Iovis Veneris adorare sub Antichristo fidem occultare idem est As well worship before the Altars of Jupiter and Venus as hide our Faith under Antichrist Fear and weakness excuseth not the Fearful and Unbelieving are put with Murderers and Sorcerers and Idolaters and sent together to the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone Revel 21. 8. Use 1. To reprove them that think it to be enough to own the Truth in their Hearts without confessing it with their Mouths This Libertinism prevailed at Corinth where they thought they might be present at Idols Feasts as long as in their Consciences they knew that an Idol was nothing The Apostle argueth against them 2 Cor. 6. and concludes his Argument thus 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the Flesh and Spirit To pretend to serve God in my heart whosoever thinks so mocketh God and deceiveth himself he that warreth with the Enemies of his Prince and is as forward in Battel as any of the rest can he say I reserve the King my Heart and Affections Or when a woman prostituteth her Body to another will the Husband be content with such an Excuse that she reserveth her Heart for him God is not a God of half of a man he made the whole Body and Soul and will be served with both he bought both 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore Glorifie God in your Body and in your Spirits which are Gods Therefore you should not only
ready to make Profession 1 Pet. 3. 5. bids us do it with meekness and fear Meekness respects Men Fear a care to approve our selves to God The Fear of Men is checked by the Fear of God Isa. 8. 12 13. Neither fear ye their fear nor be afraid Sanctifie the Lord of hosts himself and let him be your fear and let him be your dread Luke 12. 4 5. Be not afraid of them that kill the body and after that have no more that they can do But I will forewarn you whom you shall fear Fear him which after he hath killed hath power to cast into hell An holy Impression of God's Excellency and Greatness left upon the Heart is this Fear that carrieth the Cause clearly for God And as one Nail driveth out another the Fear of Men banisheth the Fear of God out of our Hearts We are obliged to none so as to God who hath the power of Eternal Life and Eternal Death What is a Prison to Hell a little vain Glory to Eternal Glory the Creature to God! 4. A deep sense of the other World When we translate the Scene from Earth to Heaven from this World to the next and consider who is scorned there received there or rejected there the Temptation is lessened The Apostle sheweth that a Spirit of Faith is at the bottom of Confession with the mouth 2 Cor. 4. 13. We having the same spirit of faith believe and therefore speak He that believeth another World and hopeth for it will never be cowardly and bashful but will confidently confess Christ and own him both in Worship and Conversation A Spirit of Faith cannot be suppressed but will break out and shew it self and not be ashamed of Christ his Truth and Ways Well then Christians should be ashamed of that Spirit of Fear Bashfulness and Inconfidence which keeps us from confessing Christ and owning his Ways Kings are more formidable by their Place and Power than the rest of the World but alas we give place to the meanest Men and the smallest opposition maketh us give out 2 Tim. 1. 7. We have not the spirit of fear but the spirit of love power and a sound mind The Christian Spirit is a sober Spirit that valueth all things according to their weight but not a dastardly Spirit a Spirit of Love and Power that owneth Christ with meekness and a due respect to earthly Tribunals and yet with courage as looking higher to the Throne of God 2. We must not be ashamed to own the Testimonies and Ways of God before any sort of Men in the World The Apostle telleth us Rom. 1. 16. I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Iesus Christ. The Gospel is such a pure sure Rule and offereth us such glorious Hopes that we should be ready to profess it without being ashamed of it So he bids Timothy 2 Tim. 1. 11. Be not ashamed of the testimony of the Lord nor of me his prisoner neither of the Profession nor of our Companions in the Profession when they are under the greatest disgrace So again 1 Pet. 4. 16. If any man suffer as a Christian let him not be ashamed but glorifie God in this behalf It is matter of Thanksgiving not of shame David is an Instance when Michol scoffed at him I will yet be more vile 2 Sam. 6. 22. It is an honour to be dishonoured for Christ. The Primitive Christians when the Heathens reproched them Art thou not ashamed to believe in him that was crucified The Answer was I am ashamed to believe in him that committed Adultery meaning the Heathen Iupiter Affliction is no disgrace but Sin is But what danger is there of being ashamed of the Gospel since Christianity is in fashion Answ. 1. Sometimes the Simplicity of the Gospel is contemned by the Wits of the World and therefore they either muster up the Oppositions of Science falsly so called or else droll upon Religion and make it the common Jest and By-word 2. The stricter Profession of the Ways of God is under reproch Though the nominal Christian and the serious Christian have the same Bible and believe the same Creed and are baptized into one and the same Profession yet those that are false to their Religion will hate and scorn those that are true to it and among the carnal it will be matter of reproch to be serious and diligent Now though a gracious Heart can be vile for God yet others are afraid they shall be marked and accounted Precise or Puritans and so by resisting an imaginary Shame they fall into an eternal Reproch 3. It may be the strict sort of Christians are the poorer sort and though they be precious in the eyes of God yet they are despised by Men Iohn 7. 49. This people that knoweth not the law are accursed Have any of the Pharisees believed in him any People of Quality They shall be accounted People of no Port and Breeding if they are strictly Christian. Quantus in Christiano populo honor Christi est ubi Religio ignobilem facit coguntur esse viles ne mali videantur Religion is too mean a thing for Persons of Quality of their Rank Thus with many God's Image is made a scorn and the Devil's Image had in honour and serious Godliness is made a By-word Now to fortifie you against being ashamed of God and his Ways take these Considerations 1. The short continuance of this Worlds Glory Within a while we shall be levelled with the lowest and our Dust mixed with common Earth And shall we love the praise of Men more than the praise of God This corruptible Flesh must turn into a loathsom rottenness though now it looketh high and sets forth it self and would be brave and Lordly but the spirit must return to God that gave it to be commanded into unseen and unknown Regions 1 Pet. 1. 21. All flesh is grass and the glory of man as the flower of grass 2. God is the Fountain of Honour all Things and Persons receive an Honour by having relation to him Iames 2. 1. Have not the faith of our Lord Iesus Christ the Lord of glory in respect of persons Services mean in themselves are accounted honourable with respect to Princes The Reproch of Christ is enough to weigh down all the Honours in the World Heb. 11. 26. Esteeming the reproch of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt 3. If your hearts be sincere with God you will not be ashamed of his Ways For Wisdom is justified of her children In Luke it is All her children Luke 7. 35. They that have a Faith which is the fruit of Conviction onely may be ashamed Iohn 12. 42 43. Among the rulers also many believed on him but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him lest they should be put out of the Synagogue for they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God But that Faith which is the fruit of Conversion will make us courageous in God's Cause
compose and purifie the Mind and make Sin more odious and fortifie us against the Baits of Sense which are the occasion of all the Sin in the World All our Joy is to be considered with respect to its Use and Profit Eccles. 2. 2. I said of laughter It is mad and of mirth What doth it The more a Man delighteth in God and in the Ways of God the more he cleaveth to him and resolveth to go on in this Course and Temptations to Sensual Delights do less prevail for the joy of the Lord is our strength The safety of the Spiritual Life lieth in the keeping up our Joy and Delight in it Heb. 3. 6. Whose house are we if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope firm unto the end Isa. 64. 5. Thou meetest him who rejoyceth and worketh righteousness But now Carnal Delights intoxicate the Mind and fill it with Vanity and Folly The Sensitive Lure hath more power over us to draw into the slavery of Sin Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves were also foolish deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures Surely then the healing Delights should be preferred before the killing wounding Pleasures that so often prove a snare to us 2. The Object is to be considered thy commandments Here observe 1. David did not place his Delight in Folly or Filthiness as they do that glory in their shame or delight in Sin and giving contentment to the Lusts of the Flesh as the Apostle speaks of some that sport themselves in their own deceivings 2 Pet. 2. 13. that do not onely live in sin but make a sport of it beguiling their own hearts with groundless apprehensions that there is no such evil and hazard therein as the Word declareth and Conscience sometimes suggesteth they are beholden to their sottish Error and Delusion for their Mirth Neither did he place his Delight in Temporal trifles the Honours and Pleasures and Profits of the World as bruitish Worldlings do but in the Word of God as the Seed of the New Life the Rule of his Conversation the Charter of his Hopes that blessed Word by which his Heart might be renewed and sanctified his Conscience setled his Mind acquainted with his Creators Will and his Affections raised to the Hopes of Glory The Matter which feedeth our Pleasures sheweth the Excellency or Baseness of it If like Beetles we delight in a Dunghil rather than a Garden or the Paradise of God's Word it shews a base mean Spirit as Swine in wallowing in the mire or Dogs to eat their own Vomit Our Temper and Inclination is known by our Complacency or Displacency Rom. 7. 5. For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Therefore see which your hearts carry you to to the World or the Word of God The most part of the World are carried to the Pleasures of Sense and mastered by them but a Divine Spirit or Nature put into us makes us look after other things 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises even of the great blessings of the new Covenant such as Pardon of Sin Eternal Life c. 2. Not onely in the Promissory but Mandatory part of the Word Commandments is the Notion in the Text. There is matter of great Joy contained in the Promises but they must not be looked upon as exclusive of the Precepts but inclusive Promises are spoken of Psal. 119. 111. Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart They contain spiritual and heavenly Riches and so are matter of Joy to a believing Soul but the Commandments call for Duty on our parts The Precepts appoint us a pleasant Work shew us what is to be done and left undone These Restraints are grateful to the New Nature for the compliance of the Will with the Will of God and its conformity to his Law hath a Pleasure annexed to it A renewed Soul would be subject to God in all things therefore delights in his Commandments without limitation or distinction 3. It is not in the Study or Contemplation of the Justice and Equity of these Commandments but in the Obedience and Practice of them There is a pleasure in the Study and Contemplation for every Truth breedeth a delectation in the mind Psal. 19. 8. The statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the soul. It is a blessed and pleasant thing to have a sure Rule commending it self with great evidence to our Consciences and manifesting it self to be of God therefore the sight of the Purity and Certainty of the Word of God is a great pleasure to any considering Mind no other Study to be compared with it But the Joy of Speculation or Contemplation is nothing to that of Practice Nothing maketh the Heart more chearful than a good Conscience or a constant walking in the way of God's Commandments 2 Cor. 1. 12. Our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that with simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God I have had my conversation in the world Let me give you this Gradation The Pleasures of Contemplation exceed those of Sense and the Delights of the Mind are more sincere and real than those of the Body for the more noble the Faculty is the more capable of Delight A Man in his Study about Natural things hath a truer pleasure than the greatest Epicure in the most exquisite enjoyment of Sense Prov. 24. 13 14. My son eat thou honey because it is good and the honey-comb which is sweet to thy taste so shall the knowledge of wisdom be unto thy soul when thou hast found it then there shall be a reward and thy expectation shall not be cut off But especially the Contemplation of Divine things is pleasant the Objects are more sublime certain necessary profitable and here we are more deeply concerned than in the Study of Nature Surely this is sweeter than Honey and Honey-comb to understand and contemplate the way of Salvation by Christ This is an Heaven upon Earth to know these things Iohn 17. 3. This is life eternal to know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent As much as the Pleasures of the Natural Mind do exceed these Bodily Pleasures so much do these Pleasures of Faith and Spiritual Knowledge exceed those of the Natural Mind These things the Angels desire to pry into Now the Delights of Practical Obedience do far exceed those which are the meer result of Speculation and Contemplation Why Because they give us a more intimate feeling of the Truth and Worth of these things and our Right in them thereby is more secured and our Delight in them is heightned by the supernatural Operation of the Holy Ghost The Joy of the Spirit is said to be unspeakable and full of glory 1 Pet. 1. 18. In short
suppose command us the contrary forbid us all respect to himself commanding us to worship false Gods transform and misrepresent his Glory by Images and fall down before Stocks and Stones blaspheme his Name continually and despise all those glorious Attributes which do so clearly shine forth in the Creation if he had commanded us to be impious to our Parents to fill the World with Murders Adulteries Robberies to pursue others with Slanders and False-witnessings to covet and take what is another Mans Wife Ox or Ass the heart of Man cannot allow such a Conceit nay the fiercest Beasts would abhor it if they were capable of receiving such an Impression Now surely a Law so reasonable so evident so conducing to the honouring of God Government of our selves and Commerce with others should be very welcom and acceptable to a gracious Heart 2. The State and Frame of a renewed Heart they are fitted and suited to these Commandments and do obey them not onely because injoyned but because inclined Nothing is pleasant to Men but what is suitable to their Nature so that may be delightful to one which is loathsom to another as the Food and Converse of a Beast is loathsom to a Man one Mans Pleasure is anothers Pain There is a great deal of difference between a carnal and a spiritual Mind the Heart sanctified and unsanctified Ezek. 36. 26 27. I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and keep my judgments to do them When the Heart is fitted and suited by Principles of Grace the Work is not tedious but delightful Things are easie and difficult according to the poise and inclination of the Soul so Heb. 8. 10. I will write my laws upon their hearts and put them into their minds The Law without suiteth with an Inclination within and when things meet which are suitable to one another there is a delight Psal. 40. 8. Thy law is in my heart I delight to do thy will O God There is an Inclination not Necessary as in Natural Agents but Voluntary as in Rational Agents There is an Inclination in Natural Agents as in light Bodies to move upwards heavy Bodies to move downwards in Rational Agents when a Man is bent by his Love and Choice This latter David speaketh of Psal. 119. 36. Encline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness The Heart of Man standeth between two Objects the Laws of God and Carnal Vanities In our Natural estate we are wholly bent to please the Flesh in our Renewed Estate there is a new bent put upon the Heart now the old bent is not wholly gone though overmastered and overpowered The false Bias of Corruption will still incline us to the Delights of Sense but the new Bias to the way everlasting to spiritual eternal Happiness as that prevaileth we love and delight in the Commandments of God 3. The Helps and Assistances of the Spirit go further and increase this Delight in the way of God's Commandments God doth not onely renew our Wills and fit us with an inward power to do the things that are pleasing in his sight but exciteth and actuateth that Power by the renewed Influences of his Grace Phil. 2. 13. He giveth us to will and to do not onely a Will or an urging and inclination to do good but because of the opposition of the Flesh and manifold Temptations he gives also a Power to perform what we are inclined unto And where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. or a readiness of Mind to perform all things required of us not onely with diligence but delight 4. The great encouragements which attend Obedience as the Rewards of Godliness both in this Life and the next The Rewards of Godliness in this Life I shall speak of in the next Head for the Future the End sweetens the Means to us We have no mean End but the eternal Enjoyment of God in a complete state of Glory and Happiness Now this hath an influence upon the Love and Delight of the Saints to sweeten their Labours and Difficulties and Temptations The Scripture every where witnesseth 1 Cor. 15. 58. Therefore my beloved brethren be ye steadfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Phil. 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Rom. 5. 2. We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God And Rom. 8. 18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us 5. Present comfortable Experience 1. In the general of Peace of Conscience and Joy in the Holy Ghost 1. Peace which is the natural result of the Rectitude of our Actions The fruit of righteousness is peace Isa. 32. 17. And Psal. 119. 165. Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing shall offend them Pax est tranquillitas ordinis That Description fits internal Peace as well as external When all things keep their Order Affections are obedient to Reason and Reason is guided by the Spirit of God according to his Word there is a Quiet and Rest from Accusations in the Soul 2. Joy in the Holy Ghost is distinct from the former Rom. 14. 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost These two differ in the Author Peace of Conscience is the Testimony of our own Souls approving the good we have done Joy in the Holy Ghost is a more immediate Impression of the comforting Spirit Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Ghost They differ in their Measure Peace is a Rest from Trouble Joy a sweet Reflexion upon our good condition or happy estate It is in the Body a freedom from a Disease and a chearfulness after a good Meal or in the State Peace when no Mutinies and Disturbances Joy when some notable Benefit or Profit accrueth to the State So here they differ in their Subjects the Heathen so far as they did good might have a kind of Peace or Freedom from self-accusing and tormenting Fears Rom. 2. 15. Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean time excusing or else accusing one another but a stranger intermedleth not with these joys The Spirit where a Sanctifier there he is a Comforter They differ in the Ground The Joy of the holy Ghost is not meerly from a good Conscience as to a particular Action but from a good Estate as being accepted with God who is our Supreme Judge and assured
Poverty with a Promise Captivity with a Promise is better then Health Riches Liberty without one yea Death with a Promise is better then Life What you possess without a Promise you may lose when most secure Luk. 12. 19 20. I will say to my Soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years eat drink and be merry But God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy Soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be that thou hast provided But in the eye of Faith that which we hope for is more then that which we possess for we have God's Word it is set before us Use 1. Is for Information 1. How likely it is that the Children of God will be excercised with Afflictions because God in his Word hath laid in so many Comforts before-hand a full third of the Scriptures would be lost and be as Bladders given to a man that stands on dry Land and never meaneath to goe into deep Waters Man is born to trouble as the sparks fly upward Job 5. 7. Many think they come into the World not to bear Crosses but to spend their dayes in Pleasure but alas how soon do they find themselves mistaken and confuted by Experience If Life be any thing lengthened out it is vexed with the remembrance of what is past or trouble of ââ¦at is present or fear of what is to come The first part of our Life we know not our ãâã in the middle we are filled with Cares and Sorrows our last burdened with Weakness and Age. But now the godly are more appointed to troubles because God will try their Faith perfect their Patience train them up for a better World they are now hated by the World 2 Tim. 3. 12. Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Iesus shall suffer Persecution Acts 14. 22. We must through much tribulation enter into the Kingdom of God He that would not be exempted from the Hopes of Christians he must not look to be exempted from the Troubles of Christians 2. The Excellency of the Word of God and the Religion it establisheth it containeth store of sure Comforts and when all other Comforts can do us no good then the Word of God affordeth us Relief and Support Bare humane Reason cannot find out such grounds of Comfort in all their Philosophy it doth not penetrate to the inwards of a Man it will tell us it is in vain to trouble our selves about what we cannot help Ier. 10. 19. it is an evil and I must bear it that we are not without fellows others suffer as much as we doe c. But the Word of God giveth us other Consolations the Pardon of Sin the Promises of a better Life that if we lose Temporal things we shall have Eternal that we would not fear the Threatnings of Men having the Promises of God c. nor Death which hath Life at the back of it these are Comforts indeed When David was even dead in the Nest the Word that was not so clear then in these Points as now revived him what would he have said if he had known the Gospel so fully as we doe how should we be affected that live in so much Light Use 2. Is for Reproof 1. To those that seek other Comforts 1. In the Vanities of the World this is too slight a Plaster to cure Man's Sore or heale his Wound the Comforts of this World appear and vanish in a moment Every blast of a Temptation scattereth them it must be the Hope and Injoyment of some solid satisfaction that can foââ¦y the heart and breed any solid and lasting Comfort and this the World cannot give unto us But in the Word we have it Alas what is a dream of Honour or the good Will and Word of a Mortal man Everlasting Glory is as much above all these as the Treasures of a Kingdom before a Child's Toyes Maygames vain Pleasures are gone before we well feel that we have them 2. Or in Philosophy that cannot give a true ground of Comfort That was it the Wise men of the World aimed at to fortify the Soul against Troubles but as they never understood the true ground of Misery which is Sin so they never understood the true ground or way of Comfort which is Christ. That which Man offereth cannot come with such Authority and Power as that which God offereth The Light of Reason cannot have such an Efficacy as Divine Testimony This is a poor Moon-light that rotteth before it ripeneth any thing In short They were never acquainted with Christ who is the Foundation of Comfort nor the Promise of Heaven which is the true Matter of Comfort nor Faith which is the Instrument to receive Comfort so that you leave the Fountain of Living water for the Dead puddle of a filthy Ditch if you think the Writings of the Heathens will comfort you and revive you and neglect the Word of God that brings rest for the Soul 3. Those are to be rââ¦oved that are under a Spiritual Institution and profess to keep to it and do so little honour it either by their Patience or Comfort or Hope under Troubles Wherefore were the great Mysteries of Godliness made known to us and the Promises of the World to come and all the Directions concerning the subjection of the Soul to God and those blessed Priviledges we enjoy by Christ if they all be not able to satisfie and stay your Heart and compose it to a quiet submission to God when it is his pleasure to take away your Comforts from you What Is there no balm in Gilead is there no physician there Will not all the Word of God yield you a Cordial or a Cure Oh consider what a disparagement you put upon the Provision Christ hath made for us as if the Scripture were a weaker thing than the Institutions of Philosophy or the vain Delights of the World But what may be the Reasons of such an obstinacy of Grief 1. Sometimes Ignorance They do not study the Grounds of Comfort or do not remember them for Oblivion is an Ignorance for the time Heb. 12. 4. Have ye forgotten the exhortation that speaketh to you as children They are like Hagar had a well of comfort nigh and yet ready to die for thirst The Scripture hath Breasts of Comfort so full as a Breast ready to discharge it self and yet they are not comforted 2. They indulge and give way to the present Malady hug the Distemper and do not consider the evil of it As Rachel refused to be comforted Ier. 31. 15. 3. They do not chide themselves ask the Soul the Reason cite it ââ¦fore the tribunal of Conscience which is one way to allay Passions Psal. 42. 5. Why arâ⦠ãâã so disquieted O my soul They look to the Grievance not to the Comfort as that which is of no use They aggravate the Grievance and lessen the Love of God Are the consolations of God so small with thee Iob 15.
Psal. 11. 6. Upon the wicked he will rain Snares fire and brimstone and an horrible Tempest this shall be the portion of their Cup They may flourish for a time yet at length sudden terrible and irremediless Destruction shall be the portion of their Cup. God's Judgments are terrible and unavoidable both here and hereafter Eph. 5. 6. For these things cometh the wrath of God upon the Children of Disobedience Rom. 2. 4. Tribulation Wrath and Anguish upon the Soul of Man that doth evil Alas these things are slighted by wicked Men or else they would not venture as they do you cannot drive a dull Ass into the Fire that is kindled before him Prov. 1. 17. In vain is the Snare laid in the sight of any Bird and would a Reasonable Creature wilfully run into such a danger if he were sensible of it and venture upon so dreadfull threatnings if he did believe them no they think it is but a vain Scare-crow a deceitfull Terrour or a false flash of Fire and therefore embolden themselves in their Rebellion But God's People that know the certainty of these things they cannot but conceive a great horrour at it when they think of the end of these Men their Judgments in this World but especially their eternal Condemnation in the World to come Well then forsaking the Law despising the Precept and slighting the Sanction should be a matter of great Horrour to a tender and gracious Spirit 2. It argueth that they have a due sense of things though others have not 1. They have a due sense of the Evil of Sin Prov. 14. 9. Fools make a mock of sin They sport at it and jeast at it and count it nothing but gracious and tender Hearts have other Apprehensions they know that this is a Violation of the holy and righteous and good Law of God and that it will be bitter in the issue and that they which had pleasure in unrighteousness shall be damned They look upon it with sad Hearts though it be committed by others that the Wicked goe dancing to Hell and are angry with those who mourn for them and dislike that vain Course which they affect 2. They have a due sense of the Wrath of God the Prophet that threatned it saith That rottenness entred into his bones and his bowels quivered Hab. 3. 16. A Lyon trembleth to see a Dog beaten before him It is a trouble to the Godly to think of the horrible punishments of the Wicked which they dread not nor dream of But the Saints have a Reverence for their Fathers Anger Search the Scriptures and you shall find that the Godly are more troubled at God's Judgments then the Wicked themselves who are to feel them Dan. 4. 19. Daniel was astonished for an hour and his thoughts troubled him when he was to reveale God's Iudgments against Nebuchadnezzar So the Prophet Ier. 4. 19. My bowels my bowels I am pained at the very heart verse 22. But my people is foolish they are sottish Children they that brought the Evil upon themselves are senseless and stupid Psal. 90. 11. Who knows the power of thine Anger according to thy fear so is thy wrath Few lay to heart the terrible effects of God's heavy wrath but the Righteous doe they are truly affected with it and with the Cause of it which is Sin God's Wrath affects Men according to the Reverence and Fear wherewith they entertain it but to the Wicked it is but a vain and empty Terrour 3. The certainty of the Threatnings God's People see Wrath and Judgment in the face of Sin whereas those who are drowned in Sensuality and carnal Delights scoff at God's Menaces and jeast at his Judgments neither crediting the one nor expecting the other as if it were but a meer Mockery Isai. 5. 19. Come say they let him make speed and hasten his work that we may see it In their security they will believe nothing but what they feel 4. The Bane which cometh to Communities and Societies from the increase of the Wicked especially when their Wickedness groweth to an height that is when it is committed with boldness Isai. 3. 9. They declare their sin as Sodom they hide it not when Men have lost all shame and modesty and will not be restrained by any Law Surely if we know the evil of Sin the terribleness of God's Wrath believe the Truth of his Threatnings and then consider the danger that will come to our dearest Country we cannot but be greatly moved If a Man were sailing in a Bark and see it guided so that it must necessarily run against a Rock and suffer Shipwrack he would be sorry and deeply affected 3. It cometh from a good Cause 1. In the general it argueth a good Constitution of Soul 2 Pet. 2. 8. For that righteous man dwelling among them in seeing and hearing vexed his righteous Soul from day to day with their unlawfull deeds Passively he was vexed with the impurity of the Sodomites and actively he vexed himself So far as we are Carnal we are pleased with Sin so far as we are Spiritual we are vexed with it Isai. 63. 10. They rebelled and vexed his holy Spirit The better any are the more affected with publick Sins and Judgments Christ weepeth over Ierusalem for their Impenitency and approaching Desolation Luke 19. 41 42. As he came near he beheld the City and wept over it saying If thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy day the things which belong unto thy peace but now they are hid from thine eyes This was in the midst of the Acclamations and Hosannahs of the Multitude when he was welcomed with a Triumph Paul telleth the Corinthians 2 Cor. 12. 21. I am afraid when I come among you my God will humble me and I shall bewaile many which have not repented of the Fornication Lasciviousness and uncleanness which they have committed The more holy any one is the more he is affected and struck at heart with the Sins of others 2. A deep Resentment of God's Dishonour When his Glory is obscured it is a wound to the Hearts of his Children As a Child cannot endure to hear or see his Father disgraced Surely God's Glory is dear to the Saints Psal. 69. 9. The Reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me Injuries done to God and Religion affect them no less nearly then Personal Injuries which are done to themselves So affectionately zealous are they for God's Honour which is obscured by the wickedness of the Wicked who forsake the perfect Righteous Law of God and usurping God's Authority make a new Law to themselves 3. Compassion to Men. Though they are Wicked men yet they are Men made after God's Image remotely capable to know and love God and live with him for ever whom they should otherwise embrace as Brethren to see them treasure up Wrath against the day of Wrath should be a grief and a trouble to us To think of the everlasting Destruction
14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again And therefore Praise and Thanksgiving is a greater help to the Spiritual Life than we are usually aware of For working in us a sense of God's love and an actual remembrance of his benefits as it will doe if rightly performed it doth make us shie of sin more carefull and solicitous to doe his will for shall we offend so good a God God's love to us is a love of Bounty our love to God is a love of Duty when we grudge not to live in subjection to him 1 Iohn 5. 3. His Commandments are not grievous 2. Submission to his Providence There is a querulous and sowr Spirit which is natural to us always repining and murmuring at God's dealing and wasting and vexing our spirits in heartless complaints Now this fretting quarrelling impatient humour which often sheweth it self against God even in our prayers and supplications is quelled by nothing so much as by being frequent in praises and thanksgivings Iob 1. 21. The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord. It is an act of Holy Prudence in the Saints when they are under any trouble to strain themselves to the quite contrary Duty of what temptations and corruptions would drive them unto When the temptation is laid to make us murmur and swell at God's dealings we should on the contrary bless and give thanks And therefore the Psalmist doth so frequently sing praises in the saddest condition There is no perfect defeating the temptation but by studying matter of praise and to set seriously about the Duty So Iob 2. 10. Shall we receive good at the hand of God and shall we not receive evil Shall we receive so many proofs of the love of God and quarrel at a few afflictions that come from the same hand and rebel against his Providence when he bringeth on some needful trouble for our tryal and exercise And having tasted so much of his ââ¦ounty and love repine and fret at every change of dealing though it be useful to purge out our corruptions and promote our communion with God Surely nothing can be extreamly evil that cometh from this good hand as we receive good things chearfully and contentedly so must we receive evil things submissively and patiently 3. It is a most delightful Work to remember the many thousand mercies God hath bestowed on the Church our Selves and Friends To remember his gracious Word and all the passages of his Providence is this burdensome to us Psal. 147. 1. Praise ye the Lord for it is pleasant And Psal. 135. 3. Sing Praises unto his Name for it is pleasant Next to necessity profit next to profit pleasure No necessity so great as spiritual necessity because our Eternal well being or ill being dependeth on it and beggery is nothing to being found naked in the great day No profit so great as spiritual that is not to be measured by the good things of this World or a little Pelfe or the great Mammon which so many worship but some Spiritual and Divine benefit which tendeth to make us spiritually better more like God more capable of Communion with him that is true profit it is an increase of Faith Love and Obedience So for pleasure and delight that which truly exhilarateth the Soul begets upon us a solid impression of Gods love that is the true pleasure Carnal pleasures are unwholsom for you like luscious fruits which make you sick Nothing is so hard of digestion as carnal pleasures This feedeth the Flesh warreth against the Soul but this holy delight that resulteth from the serious remembrance of God and setting forth his excellencies and benefits is safe and healthful and doth chear us but not hurt us Use. Oh then let us be oftner in praising and giving thanks to God Can you receive so much and beg so much and never think of a return or any expression of gratitude Is there such a being as God have you all your supplies from him and will you not take some time to acknowledge what he hath done for your Souls Either you must deny his being and then you are Atheists or you must deny his Providence and then you are Epicureans next door to Atheism or you must deny such a Duty as Praise and Thanksgiving and then you are Antiscripturists for the Scripture every where calleth for it at our hands or else if you neglect this Duty you live in flat contradiction to what you profess to believe and then you are practical Atheists and practical Epicureans and practical Antiscripturists and so your condemnation will be the greater because you own the Truth but deny the Practice I beseech you therefore to be often alone with God and that in a way of Thanksgiving to increase your Love Faith and Obedience and delight in God Shall I use Arguments to you 1. Have you received nothing from God I put this Question to you because great is our unthankfulness not onely for common benefits but also for special deliverances the one are not noted and observed the other not improved Humble persons will find matter of Praise in very common benefits but we forget even signal mercies Therefore I say have you received nothing Now consider is there no return due You know the story Luke 17. 15 16 17 18 19. Christ healed ten Lepers and but one of them returned and with a loud voice glorified God and fell down at his feet giving thanks and he was a Samaritan And Iesus answering said were there not ten cleansed but where are the nine There are not found that returned to give glory to God save this Stranger and he said unto him Arise go thy way thy Faith hath made thee whole All had received a like benefit but one onely returned and he a Gentile and no Jew to acknowledge the mercy They were made whole by a miraculous Providence he was made whole by a more gracious dispensation thy Faith hath made thee whole he was dismissed with a special Blessing God scattereth his benefits upon all mankind but how few own the supream Benefactor Surely a sensible heart seeth always new occasions of praising God and some old occasions that must always be remembred always for Life and Peace and Safety and daily Provision and always for Christ and the hopes of Eternal Life Surely if we have the comfort God should have the Glory Psal. 96. 8. Give unto the Lord the Glory due unto his Name bring an offering and come into his Courts He that hath scattered his Seed expecteth a crop from you 2. How disingenuous is it to be always craving and never giving thanks It is contrary to his directions in the word for he sheweth us there that all our
Prayers should be mingled with a thankful sense and acknowledgment of his mercies Psal. 4. 6. In every thing let your requests and supplications be made known with thanksgiving Do not come onely in a complaining way Col. 4. 2. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving They are not holy requests unless we acknowledge what he hath done for us as well as desire him to do more Nothing more usual than to come in our necessities to seek help but we do not return when we have received help and relief to give thanks When our turn is served we neglect God Wants urge us more than Blessings our Interest swayeth us more than Duty As a dog swalloweth every bit that is cast to him and still looketh for more We swallow whatever the bounty of God casteth out to us without thanks and when we need again we would have more and though warm in Petitions yet cold rare unfrequent in gratulations It is not onely against Scripture but against Nature Ethnicks abhor the ungrateful that were still receiving but forgetting to give thanks It is against justice to seek help of God and when we have it to make no more mention of God than if we had it from our selves It is against Truth we make many promises in our affliction but forget all when well at ease 3. God either takes away or blasts the Mercies which we are not thankful for Sometimes he taketh them from us Hos. 2. 8 9. I will take away my Corn in the time thereof and my Wine in the season thereof and I will recover my Wool and Flax why She doth not know that I gave her Corn and Wine and Oyl and gave her Silver and Gold Where his kindness is not taken notice of nor his hand seen and acknowledged he will take his benefits to himself again We know not the value of Mercies so much by their worth as by their want ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã A thing too near the eye cannot be seen God must set things at a distance to make us value them If he take them not away yet many times he blasts them as to their natural use Mal. 2. 2. And if you will not hear and if you will not lay it to heart to give glory to my name saith the Lord of Hââ¦sts I will even send a curse upon you and I will curse your blessings yea I have cursed them already because you do not lay it to heart The Creature is a deaf-nut when we come to crack it we have not the natural blessing as to health strength and chearfulness Acts 14. 17. or if Food yet not gladness of heart with it Or we have not the sanctified use it is not a mercy that leadeth us to God A thing is sanctified when it is à bono in bonum if it cometh from God and leadeth us to God 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. All things are yours whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or the World or Life or Death or things present or things to come all are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods You have a covenant right an holy use 4. Bless him for favours received and you shall have more Thanksgiving is the kindly way of Petitioning and the more thankful for Mercies the more they are increased upon us Vapours drawn up from the Earth return in showrs to the Earth again The Sea poureth out its fulness into the Rivers and all Rivers return into the Sea from whence they came Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O God yea let all the People praise thee Then shall the Earth yield her increase and God even our own God shall bless us When Springs lye low we pour a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not onely true of outward increase but of Spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store We thrive no more get no more victory over our corruptions because we do no more give thanks 5. When God's common Mercies are well observed or well improved it fits us for acts of more special kindness In the story of the Lepers Luke 17. 19. thy Faith hath made thee whole he met not onely with a bodily cure but a Soul cure Luke 16. 11. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your trust the true riches When we suspect a vessel leaketh we try it with Water before we fill it with Wine You are upon your tryal be thankful for less God will give you more Means or Directions 1. Heighten all the Mercies you have by all the circumstances necessary to be considered by the nature and kind of them spiritual Eternal Blessings first the greatest Mercies deserve greatest acknowledgment Eph. 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Christs Spirit Pardon of sins Heaven the way of Salvation known accepted and the things of the World as subordinate helps Luke 10. 20. Notwithstanding in this rejoyce not that the Spirits are subject to you but rather rejoyce because your names are written in Heaven Then consider your sense in the want of Mercies what high thoughts had you then of them The Mercies are the same when you have them and when you want them onely your apprehensions are greater if affectionately begg'd they must be affectionately acknowledged else you are a Hypocrite either in the supplication or gratulation Consider the Person giving God so high and glorious A small remembrance from a great Prince no way obliged no way needing me to whom I can be no way profitable a small kindness melts us a gift of a few pounds a little parcel of land Do I court him and observe him There is less reason why God should abase himself to look upon us or concern himself in us Psal. 113. 6. He humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in the Earth We have all things from him Consider the Person receiving so unworthy Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the truth which thou hast shewed unto thy servant 2 Sam. 7. 19. Who am I O Lord God and what is my house that thou hast brought me hitherto Consider the season in our greatest extremity is Gods opportunity Gen. 22. 14. In the mount of the Lord it shall be seen when the knife was at the throat of his Son 2 Cor. 1. 9 10. We had the sentence of death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raised the dead who delivered us from so great a death and doth deliver in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us Consider the end and
instance of Self-denial why so carefull to serve and glorifie God Rom. 14. 8. For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lords they have given up themselves to be employed at his Command 2. Him they serve How do they serve him 1. They must serve God with the Spirit as well as the Body Rom. 1. 9. God is my Witness whom I serve with my Spirit in the Gospel of his Son So Phil 3. 3. We are the Circumcision which worship God in the Spirit Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in Spirit serving the Lord. Rom. 7. 6. That we should serve in newness of Spirit When the heart is ââ¦enewed disposed and fitted for his fear and service there is an honest purpose and endeavour to serve him 2. You must serve him faithfully devoting your selves to do his Will and to seek his Glory Your intention trade and study must be to honour God and please him that if it be asked for whom are you at work for whom speaking or spending your time whose Business are you doing you may answer all is for God If the pleasing oâ⦠the Flesh be their work or scope they are said to serve their own Bellies Rom. 16. 18. They that are such serve not the Lord Iesus but their own Belly 3. Chearfully having so good a Master let us take pleasure in our Work here is all good Good Master good Work good Wages certainly the more Good any man findeth God to be and the more good he himself hath received the more good he ought to be the Goodness of God should melt us and awe us There are two Questions every one of you should put to your selves What hath God done for you and what have you done for God When you thus serve God you may plead it to God as David Psal. 116. 16. O Lord truly I am thy Servant I am thy Servant You may expect relief and protection and maintenance Servants have their dole and portion from their Masters hands Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of Servants look unto the hand of their Masters and as the eyes of a Maiden unto the hand of her Mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God untill that he have mercy upon us He that doth Gods Will shall have his Protection and Blessing you have a sanctified Interest in all that falleth to your share 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. Whether Paul or Apollo or Cephas or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods Lastly God will now and then visibly put some marks of distinction on them Mal. 3. 18. Then shall ye return and discern between the Righteous and the Wicked between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not For a while their Glory may be clouded they may be hardly dealt with in the world but God hath his times of presenting all things in their own colours but the chief time of manifestation is hereafter when the Servants of Christ come to receive their full Reward then they find him to be a good Master indeed Iohn 12. 26. If any man serve me him will my Father honour 2. Doctr. That the good which God hath done for us should be thankfully acknowledged We should not be always craving always complaining there should be a mixture of thanksgiving Col. 4. 6. Continue in Prayer and watch in the same with Thanksgiving together with the expression of our wants and desires there must be Thanksgiving for Favours already received 1. There is a time for all things for confessing Sin for begging Mercy for thankfull Acknowledgments though in every Address to God there should be somewhat of all these yet at certain seasons one is predominant In a time when God is offended Confession of sin in a time of great wants and streights Prayer in a time of great receivings Thanks The times that pass over us bring upon us many changes every change of dispensation must be sanctified by a sutable Duty As no condition is so bad but a good man can find an occasion of praising God and trusting in Him so no Condition so good but matter of Humbling and Self abasing will arise yet there are special Occasions that require the one or the other Opus diei in die suo James 5. 13. Is any among you afflicted let him pray is any merry let him sing Psalms Psal. 50. 15. Call upon me in the day of trouble I will deliver thee and thou shalt glorifie me 2. It is a disingenuous spirit to ask Mercy for supplying our Wants or delivering us from troubles and not acknowledge Mercy when that supply or deliverance is received Prayer is a work of necessity but Praise of mere Duty Self-love will put us upon Prayer but the Love of God upon Praise and Thanksgiving we pray because we need God we praise because we love God and have a sense of his Goodness to us Luke 17. 15. One of them when he saw that he was healed with a loud voice turned back and glorified God Most turn back upon the Mercy-Seat do not give Glory to God when their turn is served 3. It is for the glory and honour of God that his Servants should speak good of his Name When they are always complaining they bring an ill report upon the Ways of God like the Spies that went to view the Promised Land But it is a great invitation to others when we can tell them how good God hath been to us Psal. 34. 8. Oh taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him This doth draw in others to come and take share with us 4. It is for our profit the more thankfull for Mercies the more they are increased upon us As vapours return in showers The sea putteth out of her fulness into the rivers and they again refund into the Sea the water received thence Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the People praise thee O Lord. Then shall the Earth bring forth her increase When the Springs are low we pour in a little water into the Pump not to enrich the Fountain but to bring up more for our selves It is not only true of outward Increase but spiritual also Col. 2. 7. Be ye rooted in the Faith and abound therein with Thanksgiving If we give thanks for so much Grace as we have already received it is the way to increase our store we do no more thrive in Victory over Corruption or the increase of divers Graces because we do no more give Thanks 5. It prevents many sins I shall name two 1. Hardness of Heart When we are not thankfull for Blessings they prove an occasion to the Flesh and so our Table is made a snare Psal. 69. 22. and our welfare a Trap. Men go on stupidly receiving Blessings but do not acknowledge the Donor but when we own God upon all occasions
work of the Law written in their hearts There is veritas naturalis and veritas mystica some objects of Faith depend upon mere Revelation but the Commands of the moral Law are clearer than the Doctrines of Faith they are of Duties and things present not of Priviledges to be enjoyed hereafter such as the Promises offer to us Now it is easier to be convinced of present Duties than to be assured of some future things promised 2. That these Commandments be received with that Reverence that becometh the Sovereign Will and Pleasure of so great a Lord and Law-giver It is the work of Faith to acquaint us with the nature of God and his Attributes and work the sense of them into our hearts The great Governour of the World is invisible and we do not see him that is invisible but by Faith Heb. 11. 27. By Faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible It is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. Temporal Potentates are before our eyes their Majesty may be seen and their terrours and rewards are matter of sense that there is an infinite Eternal and all-wise spirit who made all things and therefore hath right to command and give laws to all things Reason will in part tell us but faith doth more assure the Soul of it and impresseth the dread and awe of God upon our souls as if we did see him with bodily eyes By Faith we believe his being Heb. 11. 6. He that cometh to God must believe that he is His Power so as to oppose it to things visible and sensible Rom. 4. 21. being fully perswaded that what he had promised he was able also to perform That there is no standing out against him who with one beck of his will can ruine us everlastingly and throw the transgressor of his Laws into eternal fire a frown of his face is enough to undoe us he is not a God to be neglected or dallyed with or provoked by the wilfull breaking of his Laws He hath truly potestatem vitae necis the power of life and death Iames 4. 12. There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy These considerations are best enforced by Faith without which our notions of these things are weak and languid You are to charge the heart with God's Authority as you will answer it to him another day not to neglect or despise the duty you owe to such a God No terrour comparable to his frowns no comforts comparable to his Promises or the sense of his favour 3. That these laws are holy just and good Rom. 7. 12. Wherefore the Law is holy and the Commandment holy and just and good This is necessary because in believing the Commandments not onely Assent is required but also Consent to them as the fittest laws we could be governed by Rom. 7. 16. If then I do that which I would not I consent to the Law that it is good Consent is a mixt act of the Judgment and Will they are not onely to be known as God's laws but owned and embraced not onely see a Truth but a Worth in them The mandatory part of the word hath its own loveliness and invitation as the Promises of Pardon and Eternal life suite with the hunger and thirst of Conscience and the natural desires of Happiness so the Holiness and Righteousness of God's Laws suit with the natural notions of good and evil that are in mans heart These Laws were written upon mans heart at his first Creation and though somewhat blurred we know the better how to read a defaced writing when we get another Copy or transcript to compare with it especially when the heart is renewed when the Spirit hath wrought a suitableness there must needs be a consenting and embracing Heb. 8. 10. This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts There is a ready willing heart to obey them and conform to them in the Regenerate therefore an Assent is not enough but a Consent this is that they would choose and prefer before liberty they acquiesce and are satisfied in their Rule as the best Rule for them to live by But let us see the three Attributes holy just and good 1. They are holy laws fit for God to give and man to receive when we are convinced of this it is a great help to bridle contrary inclinations and to carry us on chearfully in our work They are fit for God to give they become such a being as God is his Laws carry the express print and stamp of his own nature upon them We may know how agreeable they are to the nature of God by supposing the monstrousness of the Contrary if he had forbidden us all Love and Fear and trust in himself all respect and thanks to our Creator or bidden us to worship false Gods or change the glory of the incorruptible God into an Image made like to a corruptible man as birds four-ââ¦ooted beasts and creeping things or that we should blaspheme his name continually or despise his glory shining forth in the work of his hands and that we should be disobedient to our Parents and pollute our selves as the beasts with promiscuous lusts and fill the world with Adulteries Robberies and Thefts or slander and revile one another and leave the boat to the stream give over our selves to our passions discontents and the unruly lusts of our corrupt hearts these are conceits so monstrous that if the beasts were capable of having such thoughts transfused into them they would abhor them and would infer such a manifest disproportion in the Soul as it would in the body to walk with our hands and doe our work with our feet And they are fit for man to receive if he would preserve the rectitude of his nature live as such an understanding creature keep Reason in dominion and free from being a slave to the appetites of the body To be just holy temperate humble meek chast doth not onely concern the Glory of God and the safety of the world but the liberty of the reasonable nature that man may act as a creature that hath a mind to know things that differ and to keep him from that filthiness and pollution which would be a stain to him and infringe the glory of his being There is no middle thing either a man must be a Saint or a Beast either conform himself to Gods will and look after the interests of his Soul or lose the excellency of his Nature and become as the Beasts that perish Either the Beast must govern the Man or the Man ride upon the Beast which he doth when he taketh Gods Counsel 2. Just. because it referreth to all God's Precepts I take it here not strictly but largely how just it is for
that they are able to oppress their Underlings and so think they can bring to pass what they would have to be done in despight of God Now somewhat of this may be found in the People of God Psal. 30. 6 7. In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved They drink in some of this poyson are apt to rest and sleep on a carnal Pillow By this you may see that none of us have perfectly put off this sin Plato saith A man doth put it off as ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it groweth out of the conquest of other sins But if we would not be proud 1. Let us pray often For in Prayer we profess our subjection and dependance Where Prayers are servent earnest frequent it argueth great humility Where rare cold unfrequent little Humility Where none no humility Seeking to God who is so excellent mindeth us of our own baseness Seeking his daily relief and succor mindeth us of the changeableness of all worldly things and the several vicissitudes of this life Psal. 10. 4. A man serious in Prayer living in a constant dependance upon God must needs be an humble man 2. Let us be contented with a little and not seek great things for our selves for Interest is the great make-bait I am sure a worldly Portion is the usual sewel of ââ¦ride A Worm may grow in Manna but usually 't is some worldly excellency which giveth us such great advantages here below which puffeth us up If Riches increase by the fair allowance of God's Providence we are not to grow proud of them 1 Tim. 6. 17. Charge them that are rich in the world that they be not high minded Moses saith Deut. 8. 12 13 14. Take heed when thou hast eaten and art full and thy gold and silver is multiplied lest thy heart be lifted up Our hearts are mighty apt to be lifted up by a full estate 3. If we excel in gifts and graces double caution is necessary this is a real excellency 2 Cor. 12. 7. Pride maketh us not only unthankful to God but perverse to men Prov. 21. 24. Proud and haughty scorner is his name who dealeth in proud wrath Men conceited of their gifts make their own fancy and conceit their Rule and if any thing be done that pleaseth not them they rend and tear all and trample upon the unquestionable interest of Jesus Christ to wreak their spleen It is a question Whether real Grace may make men proud Gifts to be sure may Knowledge puffeth up yea Grace through Corruption They need caution that have the great presence of God with them as to success when eminently employed in God's service Credit by worldly eminency and esteem falleth in with their services and secretly insinuates high thoughts of their own excellencies 4. Consider how much Pride hath cost us They that are proud and burdensom to other People God will pull down their Pride Isa. 13. 11. And I will punish the world for their evil and the wicked for their iniquity and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible 'T is spoken of the Chaldeans who in a bravery and force offered violence to others God loveth to pull down the Pride and Insolency of Roysters that have been formidable and burdensom to other People The Lord of Hosts hath purposed to stain the Pride of all glory and to bring into contempt the Honourable of the Earth what hath God been a doing not in former but latter times 5. Consider That Christianity was sent into the world not to set up a Kingdom of power but patience Matth. 18. 4. Whosoever therefore shall be humble as this little child the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven Luke 1. 51 52 53. He hath shewed strength with his arm he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their heart He hath put down the mighty from their seats and exalted them of low degree He hath filled the hungry with good things and the rich he hath sent empty away 6. Who made us differ 1 Cor. 4. 7. For who made thee to differ from another and what hast thou that thou hast not received now if thou didst receive it why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it Who would be proud of a borrowed Garment he becometh the more in debt Nothing is ours but sin all other things are the free gift of God Shall the Wall boast it self because the Sun shines upon it or the Pen arrogate the praise of fair Writing The more we have received from God the more we are obliged to acknowledge his goodness and confess our own unworthiness 2 The Event or effect of God's Providence desired together with the reason of it That which he desired was that they might be ashamed The reason because they have dealt perversly without a cause Let us explain both 1. The Event of God's Providence prayed for That they may be ashamed that is that they may not prosper and succeed in their attempts For men are ashamed when they are disappointed and all their endeavors for the extirpation of God's People are vain and fruitless and those things which they have subtlely devised have not that effect which they propounded unto themselves Psal. 70. 3. Let them be turned back for a reward of their shame which say Aha 2. The Reason urged For they dealt perversly with me without a cause The Septuagint have it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã unjustly Ainsworth readeth With falshood they have depraved me It implieth two things first that they pretended a cause but 2dly David avoucheth his innocency to God and so without any guilt of his they accused defamed condemned his actions as is usual in like cases elsewhere he complaineth Psal. 56. 5. They every day wrest my words and their thoughts are against me for evil They condemned him for wicked perverted his sayings and doings Men pretend causes of their Oppression Heresie Schism Rebellion but meer malice and perversness of spirit inclines them to seek the destruction of the People of God DOCT. That when the Proud are troublesom and injurious to God's People they may boldly commend their Cause to God The Reasons 1. The Effects of their Pride are grievous to be born Now 't is well when any grief findeth a spiritual vent when it puts the Godly upon praying Philip. 4. 6. In every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God Jer. 20. 12. O Lord of hosts that triest the righteous and seest the reins and the heart let me see thy vengeance on them for unto thee have I opened my cause We may exhibit our Bill of complaint at God's Tribunal carry the Fact thither 2. The Lord may be appealed unto upon a double account Partly as he is an Enemy to the Proud and as a Friend to the Humble Iames 4. 6. God resisteth the proud but giveth grace unto the humble And Psal. 138.
make it stick make it to be peace comfort and quickning to our souls It is said 1 Tim. 6. 13. That he that quickneth all things is God The quickning of life natural or life spiritual is to be ascribed to God alone Let me evidence this by three Considerations 1. The life of grace is begun and carried on in a constant way of dependance upon God he will not trust us with a stock of grace in our own hands but our life is in Christ's hands 1 Iohn 5. 12. He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son hath not life He hath it in his own hands and he gives and conveys it to us And Gal. 2. 20. I livâ⦠yet not I but Christ liveth in me Christ made the purchase and therefore it pleased the Father that the parchased Treasure should be put into his hands and not immediately into ours We have so foully miscarried already that God will trust his Honour in our hands no more as at first he did We have nothing but what we have daily from Christ and in Christ he must influence us and without him we can do nothing Iohn 15. 5. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Apart from him we can do nothing therefore we cannot quicken our selves for God hath reserved this life of grace and kept it in his own hands that we may have our daily supplies from Christ. 2. The vitality or liveliness of Grace is not dispensed by a certain Law but according to the sovereign will and good pleasure of God God gives life to his People but the activity of it is only from his good pleasure Phil. 2. 13. For it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of or according to his good pleasure He gives out comfort and he gives degrees of quickning as he pleaseth to some more to some less and not always in the same degree to the same persons therefore we must look up unto God if we would have this life and quickning it is very necessary to our well-being but it is a favor he worketh in us according to his good pleasure 3. The Means cannot work without the principal Agent As the Word could not convert us at first but by the power of God or as his Grace works by it quickning a dead soul purifying a defiled heart humbling a proud mind so when the Conscience grows sleepâ⦠you need quickning excitations to duty The same Grace which caused a spiritual life doth give us spiritual strength and maintain that life by inclining the mind and will by stirring up the affections by longing desires after Christ and Glory so the soul is still kept alive in the same way as it was begotten by God at first 1 Cor. 3. 7. Paul may plant and Apollo may water but it is God that giveth the increase All is of God who hath only the supreme power over mens hearts to enlighten the mind incline the will and enlarge the affections Though we use the means and we sin if we do not yet it is God that quickneth us he hath the supreme power over the heart of man IV. Fourthly These powerful Experiences in this kind will be and should be recorded and remembred by us for saith David I will never forget thy precepts 1 They will be remembred if we have met with any powerful Experiences of the Lord's quickning and awakening the heart 1. We will remember what most concerns us 2. We will remember all those things which make notable impressions upon our souls 1. Things that do concern us will be remembred by us Every ones memory is as his affections are Let a Child read the Scripture that Chapter wherein mention is made of Ioseph's parti-coloured Coat that will stick in his mind more than better things because it suits with his childish fancy and his desires that his Parents should make such a Garment for himself And 't is usually observed that Youth is most taken with the Histories of the Bible because of their desire to know things past And if oncâ⦠they come to manly age they are more taken with the Doctrines of the Bible because when they grow men they begin to form their Opinions of Religion And elder persons are taken with Psalms and holy devotional strains in Scripture because then as they grow in age it is time to address themselves to God Persons in doubts and fears by reason of Sin they will be most affected with tenders of Grace as suiting best with their condition Persons in affliction with the consolations appointed for the afflicted Persons in conflict with any Sin with those passages which afford most direct help against them Still that which more especially concerns us that should and will be most observed and remembred by us for there it speaks to our very hearts Now saith the Soul in such a Point in such Extremity the Word of God did my heart good I shall remember it as long as I live When a seasonable word is spoken to their case their judgment was not past over by the Lord I was dead and it revived me disconsolate and it comforted me ready to stray and it reduced me under such a temptation and it relieved me I should transcribe the whole Scripture especially the Psalms if I should tell you how often David takes notice what the Word of God did to him in such and such a condition for still things that nearly concern us they will affect us and be remembred by us 2. Those things will be remembred that make any notable impression that leave a lively sense upon the heart they impress a notice of themselves and will not be forgotten Luke 24. 32. Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with us by the way and while he opened to us the Scriptures If opening of the Scriptures causeth any burning of heart or any strange workings of soul when the heat is gone and past yet the burning cannot be forgotten they remembred Christ still and can speak of the actings of the Spirit not only when they are on but when they are over and past Christ was vanished out of sight and gone yet they cannot forget the warmness of heart they felt while he opened the Scriptures to them Cant. 5. 4. He put in his hand by the hole of the door and my bowels were moved for him And ver 6. My soul failed when he spake O if we be soundly humbled or soundly comforted or be effectually moved and stirred to the remembrance of God then heavenly things that occasion this will not be forgotten 2 These things should be remembred to confirm our Faith to increase our Love 1. To confirm our Faith Faith is taken either for a general assent to the Word or for a dependence upon God for some blessing that we want or stand in need of Now if we take it for a general assent to the Word why these notable quicknings and experiences of the convincing or comforting or
as others but they have a being in the world to come and therefore the Word of God is called the Word of eternal life John 6. 68. that is the end and use of it it maketh them capable of eternal life that obey it So 1 Pet. 1. 25. The Word of God abideth and continueth for ever 'T is the seed and principle of eternal life 't is the Charter of their everlasting priviledges they shall enjoy in the world to come But how doth the Word endure for ever 'T is not meant subjectively but effectively because it assures us of eternal life upon obeying it and threatens eternal death to all that reject it Use 1. Oh then let us be much in hearing reading studying and obeying this Word that makes us everlastingly happy if the commandment be so exceeding broad why do we make no more use of it 1. Let our hearts be more taken up about it that should be our main care wherein to busie our selves day and night Psal. 1. 1. Our delight should not be in vain Books and empty Histories but in the Law of God we should often look into the Charter of our great hopes 2. Be directed by the Word of God 't will direct you in every business Psal. 119. 105. Thy Word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path Here is direction for you in prosperity and adversity 3. Study it that you may be sanctified by it Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy truth thy Word is truth This is the great benefit that we have by the Word 't is the instrument of sanctification 4. Be much in the study of the Word that you may be assured by it that you may make out your own qualification to the Kingdom of Heaven Acts 13. 46. Since you put away the Word of God from you you judge your selves unworthy of eternal life When you let God's Book lie by neglected and never hear it nor read it nor mediate on it the thing is past all question you judge your selves unworthy of eternal life Use 2. Let this commend the Word of God to us that eternal life is in it other writings and discourses may tickle the ears with some pleasing eloquence but that is vanishing like a Musician's voice other writings may represent some petty and momentary advantage but how soon shall an end be put to all that so that within a little time the advantage of all these Books shall be gone The Statutes and Laws of Kings and Parliaments can reach no farther than some temporal reward or punishment their highest pain is killing of the body their highest reward is some vanishing and fading honour or perishing riches but God's Word concerning our everlasting estate our eternal well or ill being eternal life and death is wrapt up in these Laws and Commandments these are rewards and punishments suitable to the Eternal Majesty of the Lawgiver Here is life and immortality brought to light and offered to them who have so miserably lost it and involved their souls in an eternal death therefore let us have a precious esteem of the Scripture which shews us the way of escaping that misery into which we have plunged our selves and a way of obtaining eternal blessedness Do not then go to a wrong Guide and Rule nothing more necessary to be known than what our End is and the way that leadeth to that End The most part of men walk at random and run an uncertain Race they have neither a certain scope nor a sure way Mens particular inclinations and humors are an ill ill Guide for they incline us to please the flesh and so we shall miss of everlasting blessedness and wander in a bie-path that leadeth to destruction Naturally Man is more addicted to temporal things than spiritual and to worldly vanities than to spiritual enjoyments and it is in vain to persuade Men to look after better things till the carnal affections be mortified and one way and great means to mortifie carnal affections and inclinations is to consider the vanity of the Creature and when our affections are weaned from the world we must look after some better things to set our hearts upon That good which satisfieth all the desires and capacities of Man had need to be an infinite and an eternal good Now these better things are only discovered in the Word of God the Word of God discovers that there is such an estate as everlasting glory and blessedness The Word telleth us plainly and peremptorily who shall go to Heaven and who to Hell well then if you would have this comfort you must see whether you have embraced it with that reverence faith and obedience which the importance of it doth require SERMON CI. PSAL. CXIX VER 97. O how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day IN this Psalm you have a perfect character of a Regenerate Man what he is and what he ought to be in his Meditations his Exercises his Affections and all this recommended to us from the frame of David's heart and example and course of his way Men of spiritual experience can best judge of these affections for as face answereth face in a glass so doth the heart of one Believer to another In these words you have 1 His love asserted 2 Demonstrated from the effect 1. His love asserted O how love I thy Law 2. Demonstrated from the effect of it It is my meditation all the day This is an effect for we are wont to muse upon what we love therefore David loving the Law of God is always thinking of it First For the Assertion Observe the matter asserted and the vehemency of the Assertion The matter asserted is love to the Law The vehemency of the Assertion O how I love thy Law It is an Admiration with an Exclamation David is not contented with a naked affirmation I love thy Law but useth a pathetical protestation of it How love I thy Law The Interrogation expresseth wonder How I love thy Law And the Exclamation O how that gives vent to strong affection as if he had said It is more than I am able to express The Law is taken for the whole Scripture as often in this Psalm Secondly For the demonstration of this affection It is my meditation all the day that is I do often meditate thereof and can spend whole days therein The words may signifie frequency of such thoughts they were not such as did come now and then but all the day his heart was working on holy things as the blessed Man is described Psal. 1. 2. that is every day he is working something out of the Word of God Or 't is my meditation all the day it may note the depth and ponderousness of these thoughts his mind did not run out upon the Law with slighty sallies but he had such thoughts as were solid and serious and did abide with him The Points from hence are two 1. That God's People have a great love to his
he is reduced to exigences then is the time to put the Bonds in suit God by promise hath made himself a Debtor As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6. 10. They have all things in the promise though nothing in sense If we have but one gracious promise left to subsist upon we cannot be poor 't is better riches than all the world for then our right to God and eternal Life still remaineth If an Estate here should last till death yet then certainly men try the weakness of their portion When other men find the worthlesness and baseness of their portion you find the sweetness fulness and comfort of yours Carnal men have but an Estate for life at best Luke 16. 25. Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things when they come to die they can look for no more then they find the gnawing Worm of Conscience prove matter of vexation and torment but then your heritage comes to the full Psal. 73. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever Not only when all outward comforts fail all Creatures in the world have spent their allowance but when the flesh begins to fail when we consume and faint away and hasten to the Grave Lord then thou failest not thou art the strength of my heart and my portion for ever We have an interest in the eternal God and we shall live eternally to enjoy him God lives for ever and we live for ever that we may enjoy God 2. Now I come to give the Reasons Why it is the property of Believers to chuse this for their portion and why no others can do it It is the property of Believers to do so upon two Grounds 1. Because of the wisedome that is in Faith Faith is a spiritual prudence You shall see Faith is opposed not only to ignorance but to folly because it teacheth us to make a wise choice Reason makes us wise to chuse a good portion in this World The Children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light Luke 16. 9. But Faith is for the inward and spiritual life Worldly men are wise in worldly employments to make a wise choice and accomplish such things they affect turn and wind in the world there they excel the Children of God but Faith makes us wise for Eternity and therefore it chuseth the better portion Faith is a spiritual light and seeth a worth in other things It is a notable Saying Prov. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thine own wisdom How came these two things to be coupled If we had no better wisedom than our own we should spend our time strength and care to labour to be rich Humane wisedom doth only incline and enable us to the affairs of the present life but God infuseth a supernatural light into the Saints they have counsel from the Lord Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel my reins also instruct me in the night seasons as if he had said Ah Lord if I am left to my self and the workings of my own natural spirit I should be as vain and foolish as others are but thou hast given me counsel 2. The next Reason is Because of the nobleness and height of spirit that is in Faith Faith will not be satisfied with any slight fancies it must have better things than the world yieldeth The great priviledg of the Covenant and work of Grace is to give us a new heart that is another manner of Spirit than we had before Our natural spirit is the spirit of the world a cheap vile low spirit that will be satisfied with every base thing Every man seeketh something for his portion for no man hath sufficiency in himself but seeketh it without natural men go no further than the world riches honour pleasure they seek it some in one thing some in another there is none more unsatisfied than a worldly man for his heart cannot find rest and yet none are sooner satisfied a worldly man is not dainty but taketh up what is next at hand You think there is no such excellent spirited men as they that have high designs in the world and can atchieve Greatness and Honour But a poor Christian is of a more excellent spirit these things will not give him contentment nothing on this side God Faith yieldeth a man a choise spirit it makes us take the testimonies of the Lord for our heritage A renewed Soul it hath its aspirings it gets up to God and will not be satisfied with worldly delights but thou art my portion saith my soul Lam. 3. 24. Others hunt after other things beneath God Heaven the Graces of the Spirit the righteousness of Christ. Therefore thus it must needs be the property of Gods Children because they have another understanding and another heart And then none but the Children of God can have these priviledges Why Because though they are very magnificent and glorious yet they are invisible and for the most part future and to come they make no fair shew in the flesh this is hidden Manna meat and drink the world knows not of Carnal men look upon an Estate that lies in the Covenant to be but a notion and mere conceit and they cannot believe they shall be provided for if God bears the purse for them they cannot live immediately upon God they must have something visible outward and glorious and partly this inheritance is to come therefore they cannot have this property Heb. 6. 12. Be ye Followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises The testimonies of the Lord are an inheritance we cannot come at presently there needs a great deal of faith and patience in waiting upon God As a hired Servant must have money from Quarter to Quarter and cannot with the Child expect when the inheritance will befall him A carnal heart dares not trust God cannot tarry his leisure wicked men have their reward Mat. 6. 2. they must have present wages glory honour and profit here they discharge God of other things because it 's a thing which costs them much waiting an humble dependance upon God conflicts with many difficulties and hardships carnal men see no beauty in it and because it is to come it turns their Stomachs SERMON CXXII PSAL. CXIX VER III. Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart USE 1. It informs us what 's the reason why a Believer that hath nothing in hand nothing to live upon yet is not only patient but comfortable and joyful as the men of the world when their Corn Wine and Oil encrease Whence are these men maintained supplied and kept up at such a rate of cheerfulness Their inheritance lies in the promise As Christ said I have meat and drink the world knows not of so they have Land and Estate the world knows
them It is not arbitrary whether you will take the testimony of the Lord for your heritage or no. God cannot endure to be despised When Nabal despised Davids kindness I will cut off every one that pisseth against the wall so when the Lord hath made such an offer of himself and his Christ in Covenant and love hath gone to the uttermost to save and we turn back then snares and brimstone and an horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their Cup Psal. 11. 6 8. It would make a mans heart tremble to think of the Heirs apparent of the Land of Darkness that is wicked men God will give them their portion with hypocrites in everlasting Burnings therefore take heed of refusing this portion you can look for nothing but terrible things from God for his love is despised Well then go in Gods name and take hold of the Covenant Again this may be of use to press Believers to live answerable to such an heritage Am I an Heir of Heaven and so uncomfortable and dejected Can I have an interest in the Promises and be no more affected This returning upon our Hearts Rom. 8. 31. When the Apostle had spoken that we should be Co-heirs with Christ and laid forth the priviledges of the Covenant he concludes What shall we say to these things So Christians go home return upon your heart and say Have I an interest in him and live at such a low rate both for comfort and grace Do I walk in such a low and unsuitable manner Do I look upon this as the only sure heritage for my Soul Urge your heart with such Questions as these Doct. 2. The taking of Gods Testimonies for our heritage breeds joy and rejoycing in the heart Now this joy ariseth partly from the portion it self partly from the disposition of the Saints and partly from the dispensation of God 1. From the portion it self It is a portion that deserves to be rejoyced in it is so full and God cannot be possess'd without great joy A man cannot think of a little Pelf and worldly Riches that 's his own without some comfort and can a man think of these great things without comfort Consider both what we have in hand and hope and still 't is matter of joy In hand there 's reconciliation with God O to have God in amity with us Rom. 5. 1. If one have but a Great Man to his friend it comforts him that he hath such a prop and stay O but now to have God reconciled And then to have the care of Providence to have God engaged as a Father God caring for us to be under a Promise that he will never fail us till he hath brought us to Heaven And then to have Heaven kept for us those glorious things we rejoyce in the hope of the glory of God joy is pitched upon our hopes in many places something in possession and something in reversion this must needs breed a joy in our Soul Heb. 3. 6. The rejoycing of hope and Rom. 12. 12. Rejoyce in hope A Christian hath cause to rejoyce for what he hath in hand God's at peace with him he can go to him as a friend as a God in Covenant with him he is bound to provide for him as a Father and then at the end of all a glorious happiness that is to be enjoyed 2. It ariseth from the disposition of the hearts of Gods people partly from their esteem their faith their assurance they take it for their heritage they esteem it as their portion they believe it and reflect upon their own interest and all this causeth joy It comes from their esteem that which I esteem I will delight in Mat. 6. 21. Where the treasure is there will the heart be Affection follows esteem and above all the affection of delight A man may desire a thing that is nothing worth when he comes to enjoy it then he sleights it We are not acquainted with the imperfection of all worldly things until we come to enjoy them but delight that 's an argument of esteem the choicest affection And then it comes from Faith Many hear of such great promises but they hear like men in a Dream but now a Believer that hath a piercing sight that seeth the reality and truth of them his heart leaps within him Heb. 11. 13. It is said These all dyed in faith not having received the promises but having seen them afar off and were perswaded of them and embraced them When a man is perswaded of the truth the reality and goodness of the promise O his heart leaps they hugged the promises here 's a promise that will yield Glory Heaven and Happiness and all that I stand in need of Spiritual sight makes way for spiritual perswasion and spiritual perswasion for holy rejoycing that 's the order In whom believing we were filled with joy Faith is the immediate ground and that is the reason why carnal men do not feel such lively joy they do not believe it Then it comes too from assurance and reflection upon their own interest when they can challenge it as theirs when it is made over to them The rejoycing of Faith is not only good in common but propriety is a ground of rejoycing and delight is nothing but a complacency in our portion 1 Sam. 30. 6. David encouraged himself in the Lord his God 3. It comes from the dispensation of God for when we esteem the promises and delight in them then the Lord fills the heart with sweetness Rom. 15. 13. The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing The Lord rewards delight with delight Thou shalt call the Sabbath thy delight in one place then presently thou shalt delight thy self there 's the promise There is a delight and rejoycing that is our duty and a delight and rejoycing that is Gods dispensation God loves to reward Grace with Grace Look as in a way of Judgment he punisheth sin with sin as when security is punished with sottish obstinacy and hardness of heart so it is a sweet mercy when Grace is rewarded with Grace when our delight in the promises is rewarded with a sweetness and tast of the promises Use 1. The portion of Gods Children and Religion is no dark gloomy thing The people of God have hidden joys As the Sun shines many times when it rains so though they be under affliction yet they have the shine of Gods face the comfort of Gods promises Let me shew the excellency of the spiritual heritage above the carnal A carnal heritage alas that 's a poor thing there is no strong consolation in it The comforts of wicked men are poor weak comforts they cannot comfort us in any affliction poor things soon overcome but to Gods people their heritage affords strong consolation in overcoming worldly Lusts in spoiling the relish of other pleasures overcoming worldly care and worldly sorrow in bearing us out in all afflictions nay the strength of
it is seen in overcoming the terrours of the Lord Death Hell Judgment to come the fears and doubts of our own Conscience it will not only swallow up the sense of poverty disgrace and affliction but will bear us out in life and death they have a joy that will help them to do and suffer the will of the Lord. When once they have tasted the Comforts of Gods presence other things will go down easie I might press you to look after this rejoycing of heart It makes much for the Glory of God for the Honour of our Portion that we do not repent us of our choice that we bear up chearfully And it is of abundant profit The joy of the Lord is a Christians strength it bears him out in doing for God To this purpose you should beware of sin that 's a clouding darkning thing men or Angels cannot keep their hearts comfortable that sin against God sin takes away all joy peace and the whole strength of men and an Angel cannot make the Conscience of a Sinner rejoyce therefore the Children of God must take heed that they do not allow sin In Act. 9. 31. They walked in the fear of God and comfort of the Holy Ghost Usually these two go together and the oil of Grace makes way for the oil of gladness and usually obedience concurrs to the establishing of our joy Above all look after Communion with God for he is the fountain of joy and the more Communion we have with him the more we rejoyce The more Communion in Prayer 1 Sam. 1. 6. when Hannah prayed she was no more sad Prayer hath a pacifying Virtue in it And then in the use of the Seals for these are assuring Ordinances now the more we revive the grounds of assurance the stronger the consolation that appears Heb. 6. 18. Act. 8. 39. The Eunuch when he was baptized went away rejoycing When a man hath an inheritance made over to him past in Court all things done the Title not to be made void then he goes and rejoyceth so when the promises have been confirmed by a solemn ratification it makes joy Then Meditation and Thanksgiving keep this joy alive Thanksgiving gives vent and Meditation that maintains it SERMON CXXIII PSAL. CXIX VER 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end DAvid did not only feast his Soul with Comforts but also minded duty and service In the former Verse he had professed his comfort and joy resulting from an interest in the promise now he expresses the bent of his heart to Gods Statutes Ephraim is represented as an Heifer that is taught that would tread out the Corn but not break the Clods 'T is a fault in Christians when they only delight to hear of priviledges but entertain coldly inforcements of duty and obedience David was of another temper first he said I have taken thy testimonies for an heritage and then I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end In which Words you have all the requisites of Gods service I. The principle of obedience I have inclined my heart II. The Matter of obedience Thy Statutes III. The Mââ¦ner of doing 1. accurately to perform 2. the universality and uniformity always 3. constantly to the end I. That which the Psalmist bringeth in evidence for himself is The frame of his heart he beginneth there not with eyes or hands or feet but my heart Secondly This heart is spoken of as inclined poised and set to shew his proneness and readiness to serve God not compelled but inclined The heart of man is set between two Objects Corruption inclineth it one way and Grace another the law of sin on the one side and the law of Grace on the other when the Scales are cast on Graces side then the heart is inclined to Gods Statutes Now he saith I have inclined 't is the work of Gods Spirit to incline and bend our hearts as David expresseth himself vers 36. But 't is not unusual in Scripture to ascribe to us what God worketh in us because of our subservient endeavours to Grace as we pursue the work of God Certum est nos facere quod facimus sed Deus facit ut faciamus saith Augustine It is our duty to incline our hearts to Gods Law which naturally hang sin-ward but 't is Gods work God beginneth by his preventing Grace and the Soul obeyeth the impression left upon it Turn me and I shall be turned Ier. 31. 18. Yea he still followeth us with his subsequent and cooperating Grace we do but act under him I inclined my heart after thou hadst filled it with thy spirit when I felt the motions of thy Grace my consent followed preventing Grace made me willing and subsequent Grace that I should not will in vain Now what was his heart inclined to To perform thy Statutes not to understand them only or to talk of them but inclined to perform them to go through with the Work that is the Notion of performing Rom. 7. 18. how to perform we render ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by it to be compleat in Gods Will to do his utmost therein this not by fits and starts but always a continual care and conscience to walk in Gods Law not suffering our selves for any respect to be turned out of the way Many have good motions by starts temporize a little their goodness is like the Morning Dew 't is thus not for a time but to the end an holy inclination while the fit lasteth is no such great matter this was to the last Some stop in the middle of the Journey or faint before they come to the Goal but David held out to the last Or this is brought as an evidence of his sincerity the Summ is a bent of heart carrying him out to perform whatsoever God doth command all the days of his life I shall speak of what is most material and observe this Point Doct. They that would sincerely and throughly obey God must have an heart inclined to his Statutes Here I shall shew 1. What is this heart inclined 2. The necessity of it 1. What is this heart inclined God expects the heart in all the service that we do him Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart not the ear or the eyes or the tongue but the heart the most considerable thing in man in his heart 't is terminus actionum ad intra and fons actionum ad extra 'T is the bound of those actions that look inward the senses report to the fancy that to the mind and the mind counsels the heart Prov. 2. 10. if wisedom enter upon thy heart 'T is also the well-spring of those actions that look outward to the life Prov. 4. 23. Matth. 15. 19. You have both these in one place Let thy heart keep my Precepts let thine heart receive my words Prov. 4. 4. In taking in we end with the heart the Statutes of God they are never well
something without to draw you forward Nature thrusteth Occasion inviteth but Grace interposeth and checketh the motion Gal. 5. 17. The spirit lusteth against the flesh 't is against the bent and inclination of the New Nature there is a back Biass Ioseph had a temptation we read of occasion inviting but not of Nature inclining but presently his heart recoiled The heart of man is seldome without these counterbuffs 't is an advantage to have the new Nature as ready to check as the old Nature to urge and solicite 1 Iohn 3. 9. He cannot sin for his seed remaineth in him 2. In putting on the heart upon Duties that are against the hair and bent of corruption Such acts of obedience as are most troublesome and burthensome to the flesh as are laborious costly dangerous Laborious as private Worship wrestling with God in Prayer holding the heart to Meditation and self-Examination sluggish Nature is apt to shrink but love constraineth 2 Cor. 5. 14. Spiritual Worship and such as is altogether without secular encouragement that 's tedious to work truth into the heart to commune with God to ransack Conscience 't is troublesome but thy striving will overcome it So there is costly and chargeable work as Alms Contributions to publick good there must be a striving to bring the heart to it Then for actions dangerous as publick Contests for Gods Glory or keeping a good Conscience though with cost to our selves our great work is to keep the will afoot Nature is slow to what is good a Coachman in his journey is always quickning his Horses and stirring them up so must we quicken a sluggish will do what we can though we cannot do all that we should the will must hold up still A Prisoner escaped would go as far as he can but his Bolts will not suffer to make long Journies but yet he thinketh he can never get far enough so this will is a disposition that puts us upon striving to do our utmost for God 2. The matter resolved on To perform thy Statutes always unto the end Uniform obedience always or all his days As long as life lasteth we must be always ready to observe all Gods Commands which notes the continuity of our obedience sincerity and perpetuity of it We are to engage our hearts by a serious resolution to serve him and that not by fits and starts but always not for a time but to the end Resolve to cleave to him to hold him fast that he may not go to keep our hold fast that we may not go Take notice of the first decays and let us keep our hold fast and bewail often the inconstancy of our hearts that we are so unconstant in that which is good Every hour our hearts are changed in a duty What a Proteus would man be if his thoughts were visible in the best duty that ever he performed Rom. 7. 18. Evil is present with me but how to perform that which is good I find not our Devotion comes by pangs and fits now humble anon proud now meek anon passionate not the same men in a duty and act of a duty unstable as water Compare it with Gods constancy his unchangeable nature his love to us that we may be ashamed of our levity from everlasting to everlasting God is where he was the same the same to those that believe in him Secondly This to the end Gods Grace holdeth out to the end so should our obedience He that hath begun a good work will perfect it c. Consider how unreasonable it is to desire God to be ours unto the end if we are not his Psal. 48. 14. He is our God for ever and ever he will be our Guide till death He doth not lay down the conduct of his Providence So Psal. 73. 24. Thou shalt guide me with thy Counsel and afterwards receive me to Glory We can give nothing to God our obedience is but a profession of homage if God be always in our eye we shall be always in his We receive life breath and motion from him every moment he sustaineth us every day and hour yieldeth new mercy God watcheth over us when we are asleep yet how much of our time passeth away when we do not perform one act of love to God! The Devil is awake when we sleep to do us a mischief but the God of Israel never slumbereth nor sleepeth how can we offend him Let us then take up this serious resolution To perform Gods Statutes always to the end SERMON CXXIV PSAL. CXIX VER 113. I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love THere are in men two great influencing affections Love and Hatred one serves for choice and pursuit the other for flight and aversation The great work of Grace is to fix these upon their proper objects if we could but set our love and hatred right we should do well enough in the spiritual life Man fallen is but the Anagram of man in innocency we have the same affections but they are misplaced we love where we should hate and hate where we should love our affections are like a member out of joint out of its proper place as if the arms should hang backward If men knew how to bestow their love and hatred they would be other manner of persons than now they are In the Text we are taught what to do in both by Davids example see how he bestowed his love and hatred I hate vain thoughts but thy Law do I love Love was made for God and for all that is of Gods side his Law his Ordinances his Image c. but hatred was made for sin All sin must be hated of what kind and degree soever it be Every drop of water is water and every spark of fire is fire so the least degree of sin is sin Thoughts are but a partial act a tendency towards an action and yet thoughts are sin Of all the operations of the soul the world thinketh a man should be least troubled about his thoughts of all actual breaches of the Law these are most secret therefore we think thoughts are free and subject to no tribunal Most of the Religion that is in the world is but mans observance and therefore we let thoughts go without dislike or remorse because they do not betray us to shame or punishment These are most venial in mans account they are but partial or half acts What! not a thought pass but we must make conscience of it this is intolerable Once more of all thoughts vain thoughts would escape censure A thought that hath apparent wickedness in it a murtherous or an unclean thought a natural Conscience will rise up in armes against it but vain thoughts we think are not to be stood upon Oh but David was sensible that these were contrary to the Law of God transgressions as well as other thoughts and therefore inconsistent with his Love to God I hate vain thoughts Secondly He bestows his love on the Law Naturally
mind and the freest from restraint Isai. 32. 8. The liberal man deviseth liberal things The unclean man is devising unclean things the earthly man is always talking with himself about building planting trading these things take up his mind You cannot judge of a Fountain by the Current of Water at a distance six or seven miles off it may receive a tincture from the Channel through which it passeth but just at the Fountain where it bubbles up there you can judge of the quality whether sweet or bitter water so you cannot judge of the Soul by things that are more remote and where by-ends may interpose Matth. 15. 19. Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts murthers adulteries fornications c. Evil thoughts come first other things come from the heart but not so immediately therefore thoughts being so considerable we should make conscience of them Thirdly They are considerable from their kind here are the roots of all evils Every thing that we do every deliberate act that is done by a reasonable Creature argueth some foregoing thought every temptation is fastened upon the heart by some intervening thought Before sin be formed brought forth and becomes a compleat sin there are musings which are as it were the incubations of the Soul or fitting abrood upon the temptation Isai. 59. 4. They conceive mischief and bring forth iniquity The mind sits abrood upon sin It is thoughts that bring the heart and object together First men think then they love then they practise Beating the Steel upon the Flint makes the Sparks fly out so when the understanding beats and knocks upon the will by pregnant thoughts by inculcation that stirs up the affection These are the Bellows which blow up those latent sparks of sin that are in our Souls therefore if you would make conscience of acts you should make conscience of thoughts It is the greatest imprudence that can be to think to do any thing in reformation when we do not take care of our thoughts See when God adviseth us to return to him Isai. 55. 7. he saith Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteouus man his thoughts In vain do we lop off the Branches and let the Root live If we would forsake our way we must first forsake our thoughts When certain Fowl pestered a man he asked How he should be rid of them The answer was The Nest must be destroyed and they must be crusht in the Egg so here 's the best way of crushing the Egg by dashing Babylons Brats against the Wall so much is implyed in that place Ier. 4. 14. Wash thine heart from wickedness that thou mayest be saved how long shall vain thoughts lodge within thee Wash thy heart begin there Medicines applied to the outward parts will do no good unless the inwards be cleansed and purged so until the soul be cleansed and purged from these evil thoughts outward reformation will be to no purpose Fourthly They are considerable in regard of their number they are most numberless acts of the Soul Isai. 57. 20. The Sea is always working so the heart of man is always casting forth mire and dirt Gen. 6. 5. Every imagination of the thoughts of mans heart is only evil continually There is a Mint in us that is always working towards that which is evil This is a means to humble us The Lord knows the best of our thoughts are but vain this is that which raiseth the account in Gods Book of remembrance which makes us more admire the riches of his Grace even to the very last Let him forsake his thoughts Isai. 55. 7. What then I will multiply to pardon Certainly if thoughts be sins God must not only pardon but multiply to pardon Use 1. To humble us all the best of us from first to last Vanity of heart sticks to us O how many carnal thoughts haunt us where ever we go As thou walkest in the streets up and down whereupon do thy thoughts run The common vain thoughts should be laid to heart Have we not a God a Christ to think of sweet and precious promises Heaven and Glory and the great concernments of our souls and yet with what Chaff do we fill our minds We go thinking of every toy and trifle grinding Chaff instead of Corn every day O how do we throw away our thoughts rather than God should have them upon every vain thing It is very irksome a little to retire and recollect our selves and think of God Christ and Heaven but what a deal of vanity do we take into our minds If our hearts were turned inside outward and all our thoughts liable to the notice of men as they are to the notice of God what odious Creatures should we be and have we no reverence of the Great God The Lord knows our hearts he knows we have thoughts enough and to spare more than we know what to do withal and he knows we are backward to exercise them upon him and things that lead to Communion with him These thoughts are aggravated from the time as upon Gods Day for then we are not to think our own thoughts Isai. 58. 13. A Christian is then to sequester himself only for God Nay our vain heart bewrayeth it self in solemn Duties a man cannot go to prayer but the vanity of his thoughts will trouble him and run about him when he is hearing the Word how do we course up and down like Spaniels hither and thither Yea to humble our selves because of our wicked thoughts our desperate thoughts against the Being of God Psal. 14. 1. The fool hath said in his heart there is no God Though we cannot open our eyes but the Creature presently doth shew us something of God and call upon us whether we look upward or downward yet how do we vent this thought if there were no God then we could live as we lift without check and restraint Thoughts which arise within us against the truth of the Gospel as if it were but a well devised Fable Thoughts against the purity of Gods Laws that we need not be so strict that it is but nice folly that we shall do well enough without repenting believing minding the work of our salvation Yea we have thoughts against the light of Nature filthy unclean thoughts such as defile and stain the heart Of earthly thoughts how natural is that in musing upon that esteem honour greatness that we shall have in the World How do carnal thoughts haunt us and this not only when we are in our natural condition but even after Grace And Christians are mistaken that do not think those thoughts evil though there be no consent of the will I confess there are thoughts cast into the mind by Satan but these not resisted these cherished fostered they become ours though they are Children of Satans getting and may be cast in as the tempting of Christ was by injection of thought but then we entertain these things as Weeds thrown over the Wall
himself and intrust us with a stock of Grace but after he hath done that we ãâã are faulting and sinning Rom. 8. 1. Yet now there is no condemnation to them that are ãâã Christ notwithstanding the reliques of corruption and its breaking out 4. From the temper of the Saints their humility None have such a sight and sense of sin as they have because their eyes are anointed with spiritual eye-salve They have a clearer insight into the Law Ier. 31. 19. After I was instructed I smote upon my thigh They are enlightened by Gods Spirit the least Mote is espied in a Glass of clear Water None are so acquainted with their own hearts and ways as they who often commune with their own hearts and use self-reflection Others that live carelesly do not mind their offences but they that set themselves do more consider their ways none have a more tender sense of the heinousness of sin She loved much wept much because much was forgiven her Luke 7. Some are of a more delicate constitution the back of a Slave is not so sensible of stripes as they that have been more tenderly brought up The Beams of the Sun shining into a house we see the Dust and Motes in the Sun-Beams which we saw not before They profess as Iacob I am not worthy of all the mercy and truth thou hast shewed me They groan as Saint Paul Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Use 1. Is information We learn hence that we should not be discouraged when our hearts are touched with a deep remorse and sense of our failings and are desirous to break off our sins by repentance that mercy which is freely vouchsafed in the Covenant which all Gods servants have so often experienced which the best make their only plea and ground of hope will find out a remedy for us If you have an heart to give up your selves to Gods service and so to get an interest in the promises and blessings of the Covenant you may come and sue out this mercy for God desireth to exalt his Grace God saith Return to the Lord your God and I will heal your backslidings and love you freely Hos. 14. 'T is the delight of Grace to do good notwithstanding unworthiness The worst of sins do not hinder Gods help are not above his cure There is hope for such as are convinced and see no worth in themselves why God should do them any good God needs not will not be hired by the Creatures to do it Use 2. How inexcusable those are that reject the offers of Grace If they have any liking to the blessings of the Covenant they have no ground to quarrel and differ with God about the price Isai. 55. 1. Ho every one that thirsteth let him come to the Waters and drink freely without money and without price You have no cloak for your sin if you will not deal with God upon these terms Nothing keepeth you from him but your own perverse will Use 3. What reason there is the best of Gods servants should carry it thankfully all their days From first to last the mercy of God is your only plea and claim No flesh hath cause to glory in his presence there being no meritorious cause in the Covenant of Grace no moving and inducing cause no co-ordinate working cause Not for your sakes do I this Ezek. 36. 32. And in the 1 Cor. 7. 4. 't is said Who maketh thee to differ We paid nothing for Gods love nothing for Christ the Son of his love nothing for his Spirit the fruit of his love nothing for sanctifying Grace and Faith the effects of his Spirit dwelling and working in our hearts nothing for pardon we have all freely nothing for daily bread protection maintenance and shall pay nothing for Glory when we come to receive it Iude 21. Looking for the mercy of God unto eternal life 'T is all without our merit and against merit we should regard this especially when we are apt to say in our hearts This is for our righteousness as Haman thought none so fit for honour and preferment as himself Esth. 6. 6. Haman thought so in his heart So proud-hearted self-conceited Sinners say in their hearts God seeth more in them than in others Alas you are not only unworthy of Christ the Spirit Grace and Glory but the Air you breathe in and the Ground you tread upon What did the Lord see in you to judge you meet for such an Estate Gen. 32. 10. I am not worthy of the least of all thy mercies and all thy truth Did not you slight Grace neglect Christ as well as others and doth not sin break out and make a forfeiture every day Use 4. That we should carry it humbly as well as thankfully The best of Gods Children should most admire Grace and glorifie Mercy set the Crown on Mercies head Consider First What was the first rise of all Gods love what set all a stirring in Gods bosom Iohn 3. 16. There was no cause beyond this In other things we may rise higher from his Power and Wisdom to his Love but why did he love us There is no other cause to be given he loved us because he loved us 'T was love first moved the business in the ancient counsel of Gods will Gods love is the measure of its self Secondly When he came to apply it he found us in our blood 'T was a great mercy that God would take us into his service with all our faults We were his Creatures but quite marr'd not as he made us We are not what we were when first his as we came out of his hands we were pure and holy but since the Fall quite spoiled Ier. 2. 21. I had planted thee a noble Vine wholly a right seed how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto me Strangely changed and altered If a Servant run from his Master and is become altogether blind deformed and diseased will his Master look after him or care for him or take him again This was our case Thirdly What is spoken already is common to others you your selves knew what you were Tit. 3. 3. Every man is soundly affected more sensible of his own case seeth particular reasons why God should refuse him yet you are as brands plucked out of the burning who did resist such powerful means such fair advantages you dallied with God You know the case of others by ghess your own by feeling You lay not only in the common polluted Mass but had your particular offences Fourthly When taken in a fault that God will pity our weakness and infirmities in his service Mal. 3. 17. I will spare them as a man spareth his Son that serveth him that is he will continue his favour and good-will to them that serve him So surely they that have a Conscience and are privy to their manifold infirmities and failings will admire this Fifthly
the course of second Causes when things are fortified and backed with a strong interest to reason 't will be a long time 'T is not so long as sense would make it though we count the years the winter is over and the spring is come and yet we are not saved and can say 't is thus long yet this is not long in comparison of eternity 2 Cor. 4. 17. 'T is not long to faith for to the eye of faith things future and afar off are present Heb. 11. 1. Not long to love Gen. 29. 20. seven years are as a few days they that believe an eternity and have any love to God will say 't is short But a short Walk is a long Journey to the sick and weak the impatience of our flesh makes it seem long 4. When the time is come God will make speedy work Isai. 60. 22. The Lord will hasten it in his time Luke 18. 9. Shall not God avenge his own Elect Rev. 18. 7. Her plagues shall come in one day Isai. 66. 8. A Nation born in a day All these places shew and 't is a comfort to us that no difficulty shall hinder when the season calls for it He that produced Heaven and Earth at once what cannot he do We are dismayed when we consider an evil party fortified with combined interests strength of opposite factions force of Laws and worldly powers but God can make a Nation be born in one day 'T will be quick work when God once begins III. Third Consideration This time is usually when the impiety and insolency of wicked men is come to an height Indeed there are other notes as when his peoples hearts are prepared to receive and improve deliverance when Gods Glory calleth for it But this is the season mentioned in the Text therefore I shall shew you 1. That this is a season 2. Enquire when iniquity is come to an height 3. Why then God doth usually interpose 1. That this is a season Gen. 15. 16. The sins of the Amorites are not yet full God shewed his patience to that wicked people till the measure of their sins were filled up So wrath came upon the persecuting Jews when they had filled up the measure of their fathers Matth. 23. 32. While the enemies Cup is a filling God delayeth and we must wait So Dan. 8. 23. When the transgressors are come to the full Once more Ioel 3. 13. Put ye in the Sickle for the Harvest is ripe come get ye down for the Press is full the Fatts overflow for their wickedness is great The Lord compares sinners to a field of ripe Corn ready to be cut full Fatts and Wine-presses to be trod out When sin is ripe the execution of vengeance will not be long forborn 2. When doth iniquity come to an height I answer Their iniquities may be considered as to the two branches of it their rebellion and disobedience to God and their injuries and vexation of the Saints First Their disobedience and contempt of God First When this is general All orders and ranks of persons have corrupted their way as the Sodomites compassed the house Gen. 19 4. both young and old all the people from every Quarter Usually in making a judgment upon the state of a people you will find it thus If any part be right it keeps off the judgment from the rest if a zealous Magistracy though a corrupt people or an unsavoury Ministry and a praying mourning people God holds his hand and will not proceed to judgment They are the Salt of the Earth Matth. 5. 13. And Isai. 6. 13. The holy seed shall be the substance thereof But when all join in one in a neglect of God and common enmity to his ways then I say the Judg of the Earth will do his work then wrath breaketh out Secondly When it groweth impudent and outragious as if they would obliterate and extinguish the Law of God or take away all force and authority from it by their perverse actions and pernicious examples They do not obliquely and under the shew of divers pretences break Gods Laws but openly set themselves against him and break a Commandment without any shame Isai. 3. 9. They declare their sin as Sodom and hide it not yea they glory in their shame Phil. 3. 19. as if they would out-face Heaven and Religion at once and all honesty and ingenuity by their debaucheries Bold-fac'd sin doth not go long unpunished Thirdly Desperate incorrigibleness All remedies are unprofitable and hope of amendment taken away Ier. 6. 3. Ezek. 24. 13. When God would have purged them they would not be purged He tryeth them with several conditions he hath a love for them as they are his Creatures Judgments and Mercies they had yet they are no Changelings but go on as wicked as ever God tryeth Key after Key one Providence after another yet not a whit the better or wiser but are like men that have slept still abuse his patience and defeat all the methods of his Grace shew the same corruption they did before Fourthly When they run into unnatural sins and the corruption of humane Society is endangered Levit. 18. 27 28. For all these abominations have the men of the land done c. When men are so wicked and filthy that a man needs to be a Criminal to be acceptable to them they think it strange that others run not into the same excess of riot 1 Pet. 4. 4. Certainly then God needeth to strike in that vertue may be upheld in some kind of reputation Secondly Their violence and vexation of the Saints 'T was Bede's observation Odium in Religionis Professores c. that hatred of the Professors of Religion was that undid his Countrey God is angry when his people are wronged the world is kept up for their sakes Were it not for the Elect to be gathered time would be no more for their sakes Kingdoms and Churches are preserved they are the staff and stay the Chariots and Horsemen of Israel God is tender of them as the Apple of his Eye therefore when they are wronged and men are not only evil themselves but haters of those that are good and do not only break Gods Laws themselves but would force others to do so God will hold no longer as their violence encreaseth so doth their ruine hasten Rev. 12. 12. When they abuse their power to such an end though God may bear with them for a time till they have done their work yet he will reckon with them Zech. 1. 15. I am sore displeased with the Heathen that are at ease for I was a little displeased and they helped forward the affliction God will not forget his relation to his sinning people and will not suffer them to be abused out of measure When they would destroy and root out whom God would only correct and purge 't is a sign of their approaching ruine Now these things should be considered by us to a good end not to feed an
day of the Lord is near or already begun when the smoke foresheweth the fire is a coming and the Decree ready to break forth these are mourning times 2. The reasons why this is the duty and property of Gods Children they do it out of obedience 't is their duty and they do it out of an innate disposition 't is their property First 'T is their duty because God hath commanded it Now all Gods Commands are equal and full of reason And there is a great deal of reason why God should lay this kind of duty upon the Creature First That it may be an allay to zeal That is an excellent and well-tempered zeal when grief is mixed with anger as it is said of Christ He looked about with anger and was grieved at the hardness of their hearts When we are angry at the sin and mourn for the person and mourn over him Zeal against the sin that shews our love to God and our commiseration of the person that shews our love to man Samuel spared not Saul in his sin yet mourned for him And all the Prophets of God you shall find when they were threatning the people for their sins were grieved lest their threatnings should be accomplished False zeal hath malice and mischief it mourns not for the person because it coveteth his shame and destruction Now it is the great wisdom of God he would have this temper mixed There must be anger for the offence done to God and a grief that our Brother hath offended The world is apt to cry out upon the Children of God as persons peevish and rancorous but this is a rare vindication when they see you as apt to mourn as to chide that all your expostulations with them come rather from Conscience than interest 't is an excellent allay and praise to publick zeal Secondly God would have us mourn for the sins of others to engage us to seek redress and reformation We should soon neglect the duty that we owe to the Age and place where and when we live were it not for this that the want of it would be burthensome to us and the abounding of iniquity will cost us bitter tears upon Gods Command and upon zealous endeavours to get a publick reformation Ezra first mourns bitterly then reforms zealously Ezr. 9. 6 7. I plucked off the hair of my head and rent my garment and said O my God I am ashamed and blush to lift up my face to thee O God for our iniquities are encreased over our head and our trespass is grown up unto the Heavens c. Zealous actions which few practise in their own case yet sins of others you see work an afflictive grief and shame in those that fear God These were the actions of Ezra when he was bewailing the sins of others and this made him so resolute and active in the reformation that is described in the next Chapter Their love begets sorrow and their sorrow care Who would not seek to redress the evil which is burthensom to him Many times the world is angry because we are so clamorous for reformation and repentance You have liberty enough say they and may serve God in your own way and go to Heaven quietly why should you trouble your self about others But can a man that grieveth for the abominations of the times be silent till they be redressed A Christian is troubled about the salvation of others to see so many thousands of souls carried to Hell by Droves and hurried to their own destruction Can pity and remorse behold this without care and endeavours with God and man to get it remedied Certainly the Children of God are not impertinently active and pragmatical Publick reformation is not only a relief to their souls but to their bowels They are troubled therefore thirst and long to see it redressed 2 Cor. 7. 11. Godly sorrow saith he what carefulness it wrought in you He speaketh of their publick Church sorrow Till they mourned they neglected the discipline of the Church and let incest go without censure Oh my Brethren until we mourn for publick Disorders we shall not mourn over one another We think 't is enough to keep our selves free and to make a little Conscience of our own ways Always private sorrow will beget publick care If thou hast wept sore in secret places thou wilt be earnest with God and man to remove the occasion of thy grief Thirdly The Lord requireth this to keep our hearts the more tender and upright 't is an act God useth to make us more careful of our own souls to be troubled at the sins of others at sin in a third person It keepeth us at a great distance from a temptation This is like quenching of fire in a Neighbours house before it comes near us Thou runnest with thy Bucket There is no way to keep us free from the infection so much as mourning The soul will never agree to do that which grieved it self to see another do And as it keepeth us upright so also humble fearful of Divine Judgment tender lest we our selves offend and draw down the wrath of God He that shruggeth when he seeth a Snake creeping upon another will much more be afraid when he cometh near to himself In our own sins we have advantage of Conscience scourging the Soul with remorse and shame In bewailing the sins of others we have only the reasons of duty and obedience They that fight abroad out of love to valour and exploits will certainly fight out of love to their own safety at home So God would have us more abroad more against the sins of others that our hearts may be more set against those sins with which we our selves are apt to be foyled Secondly This is their disposition as well as their duty it must be so and it cannot be otherwise with the Children of God for several reasons First From the tenderness of Gods Glory which is more dear to them than all their own interests A Christian hath a great affection to the Glory of God is very tender of that he cannot endure it should be violated for his heart will even break within him Can a man see an injury done to a person whom he loves and not be troubled Jesus wept for Lazarus because he loved him and they say Behold how he loved him Iohn 11. 36. They that love God can they hear his great name rent with so many blasphemies So many affronts put upon his Grace the Laws of God trampled under foot and not lay it to heart Gods Glory is more dear to them than their own lives They had neither had any standing in Nature nor Grace had it not been for the Glory of God God made all things for himself therefore when the Name of God is violated his Authority despised his Laws broken and set at nought and no more regarded or esteemed than a Ballad or a Song they cannot but express their tenderness and great affection to God
charity Phil. 4. 5. Let your moderation ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã be known unto all men whether it be fear or honour that be due Rom. 13. 7. Render therefore to all their dues Tribute to whom Tribute is due Custom to whom Custome fear to whom fear honour to whom honour Or good will ver 8. Owe no man any thing but to love one another Secondly For truth You are to adhere to the truth not to be carried about with every wind of Doctrine by the sleight of men and cunning craftiness whereby they lye in wait to deceive but speaking the truth in love ye may grow up unto him in all things which is the head even Christ Ephes. 4. 14 15. To speak nothing but truth in your ordinary communication Ephes. 4. 25. Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his Neighbour To perform what you promise though to your loss Psal. 15. 4. He sweareth to his own hurt and changeth not Thus should the whole course of our lives express the properties of the Word Use 3. To shew the reason why men are so backward in obedience so prone to what is evil so uncomfortable in trouble We do not believe that the testimony of God is righteous and true very true every tittle of it but we are slow of heart to believe therefore is the faithfulness and truth of the Word inculcated Christ saith Believest thou this John 11. 25. Could we believe the word more what advantage should we have in the spiritual life what fear of God what joy of faith what readiness of obedience But we cannot depend upon Gods word and therefore are easily shaken in mind Our hearts are like a Sea one Wave riseth up after another We must be fed with sense and God must do all immediately or else we are apt to sink under our discouragements SERMON CLVI PSALM CXIX VER Cxxxix My zeal hath consumed me because mine Enemies have forgotten thy Words IN these words you may observe 1. Two different persons 2. A different carriage mentioned 1. Two different persons are spoken of David and his Enemies By Enemies is not to be understood those only that were troublesome to himself but those who were an opposite party to God who opposed themselves against God and Godliness these without any breach of the Law of love may be counted Enemies Ps. 139. 21 22. Do not I hate them O Lord that hate thee And am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee I hate them with a perfect hatred I count them mine Enemies It is a comfort and satisfaction to the godly to have no enemies to themselves but such as are enemies to God also such as rise up against God 2. There 's a different carriage mentioned and asscribed to these two parties on the one side Oblivion and Forgetfulness of Gods Law on the other side zeal 1. On the Enemies part oblivion and forgetfulness of Gods Word The Word of God is not effectual usually but where it is hid in recent memory They have forgotten thy Word a proper phrase to set forth them in the bosom of the visible Church who do not wholly deny and reject the Word and Rule of Scripture but yet live as though they had forgotten it they do not observe it as if God had never spoken any such thing or given them any such Rule They that reject and contemn such things as thy Word enforceth surely do not remember to do them 2. On David's part here is mentioned zeal or a flagrant affection which is set forth 1. By the vehemency of it 2. By the cause of it 1. By the vehemency of it my zeal hath consumed me It was no small zeal that David had but a consuming zeal Vehement affections exhaust and consume the vital Spirits and wast the body The like expression is used Ps. 69. 9. The zeal of thy House hath eaten me up Strength of Holy Affections works many times upon the Body as well as the Soul especially zeal which is a high degree of Love and vents it self by a mixture of grief and anger What a man loves he would have it respected and is grieved when it is dishonoured and under disrepute Both have an influence upon this consuming this wasting of the Spirits that is spoken of in the text because they had lessened and obscured the Glory of God and violated his Law and there was in him a holy care ardour and earnest endeavour to rectifie this abuse and awaken them out of their security and reduce them to their duty 2. Here was the Cause of it Why was David so much wasted pined consumed and troubled Because they have forgotten Thy Word the contempt of God and the offence of God sate nearest his heart as if he had said I should more patiently bear the injury done to my self but I cannot be coldly affected where thy glory O Lord is concerned since I have had a tast of thy grace and felt the benefit of thy Word I cannot endure it should be contemned and it much moves me to see Creatures so mad upon their own Destruction and to make so light of thy Salvation Thus was David consumed not at the sight of his own but at other mens sins and not at others in general but them his enemies that they should make void the Law of God Such was his love to the Word that he could not endure the contempt and violation of it and such was his Compassion to the souls of men that it grieved him exceedingly to see any of the workmanship of God to perish to be captivated to the World to be made Factors for the Devil and fuel for hell fire and to be so violent for their own Destruction Doctrine That Great and Pure Zeal becomes those that have any affection for the Word and for the Ways of God Here is a great zeal for David saith my zeal hath consumed me it prey'd upon his spirit And here 's a pure zeal for he mentions not personal injuries but disrespect to Gods Word when the same men are our Enemies and Gods Enemies we should be more zealous for Gods cause then our own Now both the greatness and purity of his zeal did arise from his love to the Word as appears from the precedent and subsequent verses in the precedent verses he had told them just and upright are thy testimonies and very faithful therefore zeal hath consumed me because this Word should be slighted and contemned And it appears also from the following verse thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it He was troubled to see such a holy and pure Word to be trampled under foot and especially that those seem to disown it he doth not say they deny it who had generally profest to live under this rule that they made light and disregarded the precepts in which I found so much comfort and delight In the prosecution of this point I shall 1. Shew what is true Zeal
2. Why all that love the Word they should have this Great and Pure Zeal I. What is true Zeal There is a carnal zeal and there 's a spiritual zeal First The carnal zeal to begin with that is Threefold 1. That which comes from an ill cause and produceth ill effects An ill cause as hatred of mens persons or envy at their Gifts and Excellencies or their success and happiness in the World Iam. 3. 14. If ye have bitter envying in your hearts it is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã if you have bitter zeal in your hearts There is a kind of bitter zeal and malignity at their excellency whether Gifts Graces Rank Dignity in the World And ver 16. he tells us this bitter zeal produceth confusion and every evil work To be consumed and eaten out with envy is little commendable This is not the zeal of the Text With this zeal were the chief Priests filled when they saw that the Gospel came into some reputation and that the people do what they could did haunt and frequent it we read Acts 5. 17. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we render it they were filled with indignation it is in the Greek and in the Margin they were filled with zeal with this bitter zeal malignity envy indignation they would bestir themselves to suppress the growing Gospel by all the means that possibly they could 2. There 's an other sort of carnal zeal which hath an ill Object though it may be a good Cause from whence it proceeds such as an ignorant zeal which proceeds from some love to that which men call Religion but falsly and so the Apostle saith Rom. 10. 2. I bear them witness that they have a zeal of God but not according to knowledge and such a zeal had Paul when he was a Pharisee he gives us an account of it Gal. 1. 12 14. How that beyond measure I persecuted the Church of God being more exceedingly zealous of the Traditions of my Fathers Paul was a man that never acted against his Conscience no not when he was a Pharisee he still acted according to his Light but when he was blinded with Pharasaical prejudices he wasted the Church of God and was exceedingly zealous for a false Religion This is such a zeal as possibly might have a tolerable Cause but it had a bad Object a zeal about the Dictates of a deluded Conscience and this zeal perniciosior est quo flagrantior is the more pernicious the more earnest it is it hath often raised confusions in the Church when men are led with a blind zeal they think for God if they be under then they make divisions if they get a top then they are persecuting and oppressing this is the zeal of a deluded Conscience In short zeal must have a right object otherwise it may be great but cannot be Good Pure and Holy 3. An other false zeal is when it hath no ill Object but it exceeds in the measure and degree and is far beyond the weight of the thing that it is laid out upon this is a superstitious a tristing zeal which runs out to Externals and is altogether employed about lesser things of Religion as the Pharisees Math. 23. 23. That made a great business about a small matter Titheing Mint and Anise and Cummin but neglected weighty Duties Faith Judgment Righteousness and the great things of the Kingdom of God The Apostle tells us Rom. 14. 17. The Kingdom of God is not meat and drink in being of this party and that Many all their care and strength of their souls runs out in matters of less importance and keeping up a Party and Faction in Religion we should first make Conscience of principal matters Superstitious scupulosity is always damagefull like those that come into a shop to buy a penny-worth of a Commodity and steal a pounds-worth O! they have a great zeal for lesser things when it runs out mightily about outward things either for that or against that and in the mean time they cherish the World Pride Envy carnal evil Affections that are destructive to and the bane of Godliness Secondly There 's a spiritual holy zeal which we may describe 1. By it's Cause 2. By it's Object 3. By it's Effects 4. By it's Use as to publick Reformation 5. As to it's Use as to Christians private Exercises to carry on the spiritual Life with fervour warmth and vigour 1. I am to speak of the Cause of it The true Cause of holy zeal is Love to God and what belongs to God Zeal is ferventis amoris gradus a higher degree of Love it is the fervor of Divine Charity We should mark still what spirit enflames the zeal that we have Every man is eaten up with one kind of zeal or another The zeal of the World eats up many Ps. 127. 2. They bereave their souls of good and all for a little pelf they work in the Fires they load themselves with thick clay The zeal of the Flesh inflames many they are mad upon carnal delights can let go all considerations so as they may fulfil their lusts they are consumed with these kind of zeales Another spirit should be working in us a zeal for God and that comes from an entire Love to God When the soul doth heartily and earnestly love God above all then there 's a strong desire of promoting Gods glory and interest there should be that spirit which breathes in our zeal and with this zeal should we be eaten up and spent Now they that love God will love all them which belong to God Friends have all things Common so it is between us and God the injuries done to him will be as grievous to us as if they were done to our selves Psal. 69. 9. For the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up and the reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen upon me and the glory that comes to them is as acceptable as if some great benefit had come to us Act 15. 3. Declaring the Conversion of the Gentiles and they caused great joy unto all the Brethren O! this is great joy to a gratious soul when Gods interest thrives in the world O! this is that they would willingly hear spoken of their hearts are upon it when Gods interest stands or falls such an earnest desire of the glory of God which is the highest degree and measure of Love to God! 2. Let us speak of the Object of zeal In three things Gods interest lies in the World viz. His Truth His Worship and His Servants Now it is not enough to have zeal that we do not oppose any of these but they must be tenderly regarded and looked after and we must be affected with these things as we would with our own concernments When wrongs are offered to any of these either to Gods Truth his Worship or his Servants they must go more nearly to our hearts then any personal injuries done to our selves What we cannot remedy we must mourn for All these
Souldiers being weary of this Pagan Emperour assoon as he dyed chose Iovinianus that had been banished and a fellow sufferer with him who recalled him and other Christians from their exile and after having reigned not full eight Months he dyed and Valentinian was chosen Emperour in his stead 3. The Third thing we should be zealous for is Gods Servants when they are opprest we should own and cherish them as good Obadiah did the Prophets who hid them by fifty in a Cave and fed them with Bread and Water 1 Kings 18. 4. And Ionathan owned David though his Father was greatly displeased with him and flung a Javelin at him 1 Sam. 20. 32. And Hester pleads for the Jews when they were doomed to Destruction Hester 7. 3. And Nicodemus pleads for Christ that he might not be condemned unheard Iohn 7. 50 51. When the Council was ready to condemn him Nicodemus saith to them he that came to Iesus by night being one of them doth our Law judge any man before it hear him And then they went their way That stopt the persecution for that time Certainly they have little zeal for God that can see good men perish before their eyes and have not a word to speak for them This Nicodemus that was before infirm and weak that sneaked unto Christ that came to him by Night gets courage in the time of need to speak for Christ. 3. What are the Acts of zeal with respect to these Objects 1. It quickens us to our duty and makes us publickly active for God Gal. 4. 18. It is good to be zealously affected always in a good thing O how remiss and sluggish would we be otherwise in matters of Gods Kingdom and Glory if we had not a strong degree of Love to stir us up to appear for God in the worst times and in the way and places that 's proper for us Paul when he saw the whole City given to Idolatry it is said his Spirit was stirred in him Acts 17. 16. He could not contain and again Acts 18. 5. Paul was pressed in spirit and testified to the Iews that Iesus was Christ. That heroical act of Phineas when he saw the Laws of God broken and no body ready to vindicate the honour of God he took a javelin in his hand and thrust the offenders through Numb 25. 7. And the Lord saith afterwards ver 11. Phineas the Son of Eleazar the Son of Aaron hath turned my wrath away from the Children of Israel while he was zealous for my sake among them that I consumed not the Children of Israel in my Iealousie He had an extraordinary call to do that he was High-Priest but he went then upon jus zenorum So Elijah 1 Kings 18. 40. He took the Prophets of Baal and brought them down to the brook Kishon and slew them there There was an extraordinary call but we are all to be active in spreading and defending the Truth and promoting the purity of Gods worship and welfare of his People as far as our calling and places permit 2. It maketh us spare no cost yea it judgeth that best done for God which costs us most as David would not serve God with that which cost nothing 2 Sam. 24. 25. That 's worth nothing that cost nothing in Religion Iezebel she was zealous for Baal and maintained 400 of his Priests at her Table In the Primitive times they sold all things that they had and had all things common And the Israelites they offered so plentifully to the Tabernacle that Moses was fain to forbid them to put a stop because there was enough given for the Advancement of Gods worship Exod. 38. 8. And therefore certainly they are cold and have little zeal for God that love as the Corinthians did ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a Gospel without charges would be at no cost for Christ. This was Pauls case there the poor Saints of Macedonia which had but from hand to mouth they ministred to him and maintained him when he was at Corinth a rich and opulent Town Paul would depart from his right rather then prejudice the Gospel Therefore they that will be at no cost for Christ maintaining his Truth upholding his worship relieving his People have no zeal 3. It vents it self by holy Grief and Anger when any of these are violated 1. With holy Grief we should be touched and that to the quick with other mens sins when they neglect their duty pervert all that is right and honest and seem not to be concerned with the glory of God 1 Pet. 2. 7 8. It is said of Lot his Righteous Soul was vexed at the wickedness of the Sodomites and he vexed himself not with Sodoms injuries but with Sodoms impurities he could not redress the evils but he mourns for them So the Prophet Ieremiah for the stubbornness of the People Ier 13. 17. But if ye will not hear it my soul shall weep in secret places for your pride and mine eye shall weep sore c. Though they would not hearken amend nor any way regard these things yet it grieved him exceedingly So you shall see the like of Ezra Ezra 10. 6. He mourned because of the Transgression of them that had been carried away The Transgression of Gods People was very grievous to him Thus we read of Ely 1 Sam. 4. 13. Ely sate by the way side watching for his heart trembled for the Ark of God The Glory of God was dear to him and when Religion is in danger God dishonoured it leaves a mighty impression upon the hearts of those that have a zeal and strong love to God 2. It vents it self by indignation and holy anger As Christ whipped the buyers and sellers out of the Temple and shewed his divine power therein Iohn 2. 15. And remember them O God that defile the Priesthood Nehem. 13. 29. And Exod. 32. 19. Meek Moses yet his anger waxed hot and he cast the Tables out of his hand And Ezra 9. 3. When I heard this thing I rent my Garment and my Mantle and pluckt off the hair of my Head and of my Beard and sate down Astonied Thus deeply are Gods Children affected with Gods publique dishonour though not occasioned by themselves but occasioned by others and this is to have a zeal for God 4. The Qualifications and Concomitants of this holy zeal I 'le name three 1. It must be accompanied with knowledge and discretion that is to say there must be a distinct knowledge of the Cause that we take up else we may be Factors for the Devils Kingdom when we think we are acting for God and be persecuting the Saints when we think we are destroying his Enemies It must be out of the knowledge of the Cause of the evil to be renounced and the good to be established There is a blind zeal Iohn 16. 2. Whosoever killeth you will think that he doth God good service The Pseudo-Christians the Literal Christians have a blind zeal against the serious Christians
satisfieth not And Ioh. 6. 27. Labour not for the meat that perisheth but for that meat which indureth to everlasting life And partly as it ingageth to Constancy in Obedience for it must last as long as our Rule lasteth You are eternally bound to love God and Fear him and Obey him We must not only begin well or serve him now and then in a good Mood but so love God as to love him for ever so cleave to him as never to depart from him For his Law is an eternal obligation you must never cease your work till you receive your wages and that is when you enter into Eternity Yea much of our work is wages Loving Praising God all Duties that do not imply weakness are a part of our Happiness Thus it hath a greater influence upon our Obedience then we were at first aware of 3. Because it conduceth much to our Comfort The Apostle telleth us that the Comfort of Believers is built upon two immutable grounds therefore 't is so strong Heb. 6. 18. Now this Everlasting Righteousness of Gods Testimonies is a comfort to us 1 In all the changes of Mens Affections towards us sometimes they smile and sometimes they frown but the Promises ever remain the same There is yea and nay with men but not with the Promises they are all yea and amen in Christ. 2 Cor. 1. 20. Times alter and change but the tenour of the Covenant is always the same 2 It Comforts us in the changes of Gods dispensations to us God may change his dispensations yet his purposes of Grace stand firm and are carried on unalterably by various and contrary means We must interpret Providence by the Covenant not the Covenant by Providence We know the meaning of his works best by going into his Sanctuary The World misconstrueth his work and dealing to his Children many times if it be rightly interpreted you will find Gods Righteousness is an Everlasting Righteousness Sometimes Gods Providence is dark but always just Psal. 97. 2. Clouds and darkness are round about him Righteousness and Iudgment are the Habitation of his throne Hab. 1. 12. Art not thou from everlasting O Lord my God That was the Prophet's support in those sad times when a Treacherous people were exalted when he was imbrangled and lost about Gods dispensations this was his comfort and support Gods Eternal Immutability in the Covenant He is always the same loveth his People as much as ever as faithful and mindful of his Covenant as ever only a vail of sense covereth our eyes that we cannot see it 3 It Comforts us against the difficulties of Obedience when it groweth Irksome to us The difficulty and trouble is but for a while but we shall everlastingly have the Comfort of it 2 Cor. 4. 17. For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory Then 't will be no grief of heart to us to have watched prayed striven against sin suffered continued with him notwithstanding all Temptations Rom. 2. 7. To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour and Immortality eternal Life 4 'T is a Comfort in Death We change and are changed but God is always the same the Righteousness of Christ will bear weight for ever Dan. 9. 24. to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The fruits of Obedience last for ever Psal. 112. 7. His Righteousness endureth for ever How Comfortable is this to remember that we may appear before God with this Confidence which he hath wrought in us that the Covenant of Grace is an everlasting Charter that shall never be out of Date nor wax old Use. Let it be thus with us let it be so deeply imprinted upon our Minds that it may leave an Everlastingness there upon the frame of our Spirits for then we are transformed by the Word and cast into the Mould of it Now who are they that have an Everlasting Righteous frame of heart 1. Such as Act out of an everlasting Principle or the new Nature which worketh above the World The Word ingrafted is called an Incorruptible seed or the seed of God 1 Pet. 1. 23. that abideth in us 1 Ioh. 3. 9. when there is a Divine Principle in us such a Principle as is the seed and beginning of Eternal Life when the Word hath rooted it self in our hearts 2. Such as by their constant progress towards an Everlasting estate are going from strength to strength serving God and cleaving to him in a uniform constant Course of Holiness not by fits and starts but unchangeably Act. 24. 16. to have always a Conscience void of offence Again when you are in such an estate wherein you can bear the Trial of those everlasting Rules Gal. 6. 8. He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap Corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life Everlasting Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the Flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live In short If you have everlasting Ends 2 Cor. 4. 18. While we look not at the things that are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are Temporal but the things which are not seen are Eternal Not making things Temporal our scope and aim that will not satisfie us when we are deeply possessed with the thoughts of the other World 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have not received the Spirit of the World and look upon all other things by the by and use the World as if we used it not 1 Cor. 7. 29 30. Secondly I come now to the Prayer Give me understanding and I shall live I. Here is the benefit asked Understanding II. The Person asking David Give me III. The Person from whom it is asked from God I. The Benefit asked give me Understanding that is the saving knowledge of Gods Testimonies Doctrine One great request that we have to put up to God should be for the saving knowledge of his Testimonies The Reasons why this should be our great Request to God First The necessity of Understanding that will appear 1. Because of our Ignorance and Folly which is the cause of all our sin Tit. 3. 3. We our selves were sometimes foolish and disobedient Therefore Disobedient because Foolish Every natural man is a Fool blind in spiritual things whatever understanding or quickness of Judgment he hath in other things In all things that relate to God and Heaven Blind and Foolish and cannot see afar off 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that lacketh these things is blind And you shall find that sinners are called Fools Prov. 1. 22. How long ye simple ones will ye love simplicity And scorners delight in scorning and Fools hate knowledge Psal. 75. 4. I said unto the Fools deal not foolishly and to the wicked lift not up the Horn. They follow their own Wit and Will to the
success You cannot judge of your prayers by the wit by the length by the kind of words but by the faith the sincerity the obedience the holy desires exprest in them Cry with your whole hearts and God will hear you 1. Look to the fervency of the prayer set your selves in good earnest to seek God and good will come of it Dan. 9. 3. I set my face to seek the Lord God by prayer and supplications I seriously minded the work 2 Sam. 7. 27. Thy servant hath found in his heart to make this prayer unto thee he found his heart disposed to call upon God there is many a prayer we force upon our selves we do not find it there What incouragements from the Word what motions from the Spirit Resolve to seek after it till you have found it Psal. 27. 2. When thou saidst seek ye my face my heart said unto thee thy face Lord will I seek Wrestle with God Hosea 12. 3. He had Power over the Angel and prevailed he wept and made supplication unto him Such as wrestle with God and have their hearts broken and melted before the Lord will prevail 2. Look to the sincerity of your prayers see that you do not feign and pretend to pray for a thing you desire not is your Confidence wholly in the Lord When your heart is divided and you hanker after carnal Lusts you cannot pray aright 3. Look that you ask more for his Glory then for your own Ease Iam. 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because you ask amiss to consume it on your lust The less By-ends in prayer the more hope of Success Thirdly The promise of Duty I will keep thy Statutes Doctrine Gods Children when they think of Mercy are at the same time thinking of Duty and Obedience 1. Because they are ingenuous and thankful Now Obedience is the best expression of gratitude and therefore when they ask mercy they mingle Resolutions of Duty with Expectations of Mercy Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service 2. They are supernaturally or spiritually sincere and so propose this as their scope in all Conditions to live unto God all their desires and resolutions are to this purpose They have a sense of their own Benefit but still in subordination their purpose is to serve him diligently Phil. 1. 21. To me to live is Christ. Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth unto himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord or whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live or die therefore we are the Lords 3. This is God's End in giving Mercy Temporal or Spiritual to bring them to Obedience Luke 1. 74 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the dayes of our life Save me quicken me and I will keep thy Statutes Gods end in giving and the end of gracious souls in seeking of Mercies and Blessings is much the same that God may have the Glory as well as they the Benefit and Comfort of what he bestows upon them Use. Mind your Service more ingage your selves to God a-new in every prayer upon every Mercy and Answer of Prayer Lord I desire this only in order to Obedience SERMON CLXIV PSALM CXIX VER 146. I cryed unto thee save me and I shall keep thy Testimonies THis Verse is the same with the former onely these differences may be Observed 1. There the Qualification of the Prayer is expressed I cryed with my whole heart Here the Person to whom he Prayed I cryed to thee O Lord. He had told us before how he Cried now to whom he Cried to thee have I sought and to thee onely 2. The Request was general that God would hear him Now particular that he would deliver him There it was hear me now save me 3. The Notion which implyeth the Word of God is diversified there Statutes here Testimonies 4. Our Translation expresseth another difference there it is I will keep thy statutes as making it his Vow and Purpose here I shall keep thy Testimonies as making it the effect and fruit of his Deliverance Or as it is in the Marginal reading that I may keep thy Testimonies as making it his scope and aim In the words observe I. An Intimation of Prayer I Cryed unto thee II The Matter of his Prayer Save me or deliver me out of trouble III. The End and Scope of his Prayer not for the satisfaction of his Natural desire but that he might have an Heart and Opportunity to serve God and obey his Word That I may or then I shall keep thy Testimonies Observations from the Text. Doctrine I. We should not lightly give over our Suits to God Here is a Repetition of the same Prayer I Cried yea again I Cried and a third time Verse 147. I prevented the dawning of the morning and cryed Si ter pulsanti nemo respondet abito we use to knock at a door thrice and then depart Our Lord Jesus Mar. 26. 44. prayed the third time the same words saying Father if it be possible let this cup depart from me So the Apostle Paul 2 Cor. 2. 8. For this I besought the Lord thrice that it might depart from me So 1 Kings 17. 21. And he stretched himself upon the Child three times and cryed unto the Lord and said O Lord my God I pray thee let this Childs soul come into him again This it seemeth was the time in which they expected an Answer in weighty Cases and yet I will not confine it to that number for we are to reiterate our Petitions for one and the same thing so often as occasion requireth till it be granted Now the Reasons are 1. Because the force of Importunity is very great the two Parables evidence that Luk. 11. and Luk. 18. If to obtain the Spirit or right upon our Enemies or Oppressors in both these Parables there is a Condesension to the suppositions of our unbelief if we suppose God tenacious and hard-hearted or if we suppose him regardless and mindless of the affairs of the Church or to put it in milder Terms if we think nothing due to us Luk. 11. 8. if he will not rise and give him because he is his friend or if our condition be so hard that we think it is past all relief whatever be our secret and mis-giving thoughts we ought always to pray ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not be overcome with Evil. Luk. 18 1. He spake a Perable unto them to this end that men ought alwayes to pray and not to faint for Importunity is of great prevalence with God and Men. II. A Deliverance is never so sweet noâ⦠so thankfully improved if it come at the first Call 1. It is not so sweet nolo nimis facilem we disdain things that
come too easily but that which costs us much pains and long crying is more prized the Reason is because Delay and Difficulty sharpen our Desires and the sharper our Desire in the absence of a Blessing the greater gust and sweetness we find in it when it cometh at last A sack that is stretched out is more capacious and holdeth the more so is the Soul more widened by inlarged desires to intertain the Blessing for always our delight is according to the proportion of our Desires as an hungry man or one long kept from meat relisheth his food better than another that hath it always at hand Isa. 25. 9. And it shall be said in that day lo this is our God we have waited for him and he will save us this is the Lord we have waited for him we will be glad and rejoyce in his salvation We that know Blessings more by the want than the worth of them in waiting we are acquainted with the difficulties and inconveniencies that attend the want of things and so are more fitted to prize them then ever we should have been if we had not so long waited 2. It is more thankfully Improved this follows upon the former and may be further made good because when we know the difficulty of getting a Blessing we will not easily part with it as they that get an estate are usually more careful how they spend it than they that are born to one therefore God holdeth his People long at prayer to prepare and season their hearts that when they have it they may know better how to imploy it for his glory and his own good Questionless Hannah would never have devoted her Child to God had she not continued so long without him and prayed for him with such bitterness of Heart but that wrought on her 1 Sam. 1. 11. And she vowed a vow and said O Lord of Hosts if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid and remember me and not forget thine handmaid but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man-child then I will give him unto the Lord all the dayes of his life and no razor shall come upon his head Compare this with the 27 28 verses For this Child I prayed and the Lord hath given me my petition which I asked of him therefore also I have lent him to the Lord as long as he liveth he shall be lent unto the Lord. The same effect you may observe in any spiritual Comfort you obtain for your Souls or any temporal Mercy or Comfort of the present Life which you get by Prayer if God had answered you at first it had been reckoned among the ordinary effects of his Goodness and so pass't by but what is won by Prayer is usually worn with Thankfulness you would not have been so sensible of the hand of Providence the graciousness of the Answer or your obligation to God or indeed that it had been an answer of Prayer at all III. Things often and earnestly asked of God come with the greater fulness of Blessing when they come and so as one saith God payeth them Use for forbearance the Mercy is the more ample and so every Prayer hath its reward Christ denied the woman of Canaan long but at length yieldeth up himself to her importunity Mar. 15. 26. O Woman great is thy Faith be it unto thee as thou wilt She lost nothing by the delay Hannah was long without a Child but at length the Child proved the more eminent she gets both a Child and a Prophet too Let God alone and do you continue praying and he will recompence you abundantly for all his delay Peter was in Prison and the Church made prayers without ceasing Acts 12. 5. and God doth not only bring him out but bring him out with a Miracle so that they were astonished verse 16. God delayed for a while and seemed to refuse their Prayers but when Herod was just about to bring him forth to Execution God brought him forth to Deliverance Every Prayer is upon the file and contributeth to make the Mercy the more compleat it remaineth day and night before the Lord 1 Kings 8. 59. And let these my words wherewith I have made supplication before the Lord be nigh unto the Lord our God day and night as a memorial Acts. 10. 4. Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God IV. It argueth an ill spirit when we will not continue praying though we have not presently that which we pray for To be sure 1. There is dis-obedience in it for it is contrary to Gods Injunctions Luk. 18. 1. Men ought always to pray and not to faint We ought not to surcease our suits so Eph. 6. 18. Praying always and with all perseverance alwayes relateth to the constant exercise of this Duty upon all occasions with all perseverance to particular suits we put up to God Now our Duty must not be omitted whatever the discouragements be as Moses was to hold up his hands till the going down of the Sun so are we to continue our suits and press hard for an Answer till God give us the thing we pray for 2. There is weakness of Faith to yield to the Temptation and to go off upon every repulse yea sometimes too too plain Unbelief and Atheisme as if there were no Mercy to be expected from God or no good to be obtained by spiritual means Faith is to believe what we see not the Woman of Canaan cometh to Christ at first she gets not a word from him and afterwards his speech is more discouraging then his silence she is put out of the compass of his Commission I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel but still she is importunate afterwards a rough Answer it is not meet to take the Childrens bread and cast it unto dogs she turneth his Rebuke into an Encouragement then O woman great is thy Faith Mat. 15. 26. Many times we pray for Blessings and the Oracle is dumb and silent though God love the Supplicant yet he will not seem to take notice of his desires yea the more they pray the more they may go away with a sense of their unworthiness and revived Guilt yet the work of Faith is to make an Answer out of Gods silence a gracious Answer out of his Rebukes and to increase our importunity the more 3. Want of Love to God or coldness of Love it is the property of Love to adhere to God though we be not feasted with felt Comforts and present Benefits Yea though he appear an enemy for so will God try the Affection and Deportment of his Children Isa. 26. 8. Yea in the way of thy Iudgments have we waited for thee the desire of our Souls is to thee and to the remembrance of thy Name Iob 13. 15. Though he slay me yet will I trust in him Not only when our Affections are bribed a Child of God should Love God for his
draw us to the same Fountain of Grace for Pardon and Life to our selves These Examples do more than the Doctrinal declaration because they do not onely shew that Mercy and Grace may be had but that it hath been attained unto by those who in all respects did judge themselves and were really unworthy of it as unable to lay hold of it and to make good use of it afterwards as we our selves The Ice is broken the Ford ridden before us therefore we may venture our Salvation and Acceptance with God upon the same Grace 3 His former love to our selves At first he took us with all our faults and betrothed us unto himself in Loving-kindness and tender Mercy Hosea 2. 19. and therefore he will still do us good freely and bountifully And so we may answer all Objections from Gods wonted goodness towards us When he hath entred into Covenant with us out of his Love and Bounty we may well expect that upon the same terms he should keep Covenant The continuance is more easily believed and asked than the beginning and first grant Psal. 36. 10. O continue thy loving-kindness unto them that know thee and thy righteousness to the upright in heart When by Experience we have found what it can do for unworthy creatures we may the better expect it should help us upon all occasions 4. The End why God exerciseth it which is his Glory even the glory of his Grace and Loving-kindness That that might be acknowledged and exemplified by those that are partakers of it even to be altogether glorious Eph. 1. 6. To the praise of his glorious grace wherein he hath accepted us in the beloved That it may be owned and esteemed as free and liberal and working of its own accord We only cross Gods End when we do not plead it admire it and esteem it highly and improve it for our Comfort for this is Gods End in the whole business of our Salvation from first to last that Men and Angels might be excited to set forth the praises of his rich Mercy and free Grace And here is a new incouragement to ask gracious supplies of God according to his Loving-kindness or upon the account of that Attribute even that his Grace may be more esteemed and exalted in our hearts Psal. 109. 21. But do thou for me O God the Lord for thy names-sake because thy mercy is good deliver thou me It concerneth him in point of his chief honour and glory to do good to his People that he may be known and owned to be a good and a gracious or loving God Use Well then If this be the great plea of the Saints 1. Let us meditate often of the Loving-kindness of God of his pitying and pardoning and lovingly intreating poor sinful and broken-hearted creatures that come to him This should be our daily Meditation bonum est primum potentissimum nomen Dei saith Damascene It is the first-born and chiefest name of God We cannot conceive of God by any thing that concerneth us so much as his Goodness by that we know him and for that we love him We admire him with Reverence for his other Titles but this doth first insinuate with us and command our respect to him The first Temptation that ever was in the World was to weaken the conceit of his Goodness in the heart of the creature as if God were envious harsh and sowre in his restraints still it is a great Temptation yet God is good to Israel Psal. 73. 1. Oh let us fortifie our Hearts with frequent thoughts of his Goodness and Loving-kindness As we should do this every day so especially upon the Sabbath day Psal. 92. 2. I will shew forth thy loving-kindness in the morning and thy faithfulness every night We should do this with all the advantage we can use more especially when we are in his presence conversing with him and ministring before him Psal. 48. 9. We have thought of thy loving-kindness O God in the midst of thy Temple We should often and seriously think when we come to God surely now we have to do with a loving and gracious God whether we wait upon him in Prayer or the Word or Sacraments if any prayer to make or comfort to expect 2. Observe the fruits and effects of it and value them They that are Students in Providence shall not seek long before they find God to be a God full of loving-kindness and tender Mercy Psal. 107. Whoso is wise and will observe these things even they shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. Few regard it or look after it but they that do pry into the course of his dealings shall not be without many instances of Gods love and free favour to them now when you have found it out value it Psal. 63. 3. Because thy loving-kindness is better than life my lips shall praise thee You shall have rich experiences such as will fill you with joy unspeakable and glorious to be esteemed above all comforts whatsoever 3. Praise God for it This should be a lively motive to praise him Psal. 138. 2. I will worship towards thy Temple and praise thy name for thy loving-kindness and for thy truth These two are the cause of all we have 't is without any deserving of ours only because we have to do with a gracious and faithful God Isa. 63. 7. I will mention the loving-kindness of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed on us and the great goodness towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and according to the multitude of his loving-kindness The Prophet speaketh as if he could never find words enough or pregnant enough to express his sense of Gods gracious dealing so bountifully had he dealt with his People 4. Let us improve this loving-kindness and readiness of Gods Mercy to help penitent Supplicants 1. In a way of Trust the least degree of which is enough to keep the sinner from running away from him how grievous soever his offences and demerits be yet come to him say as David Psal. 51. 1. Have mercy upon me O God according to thy loving-kindness according unto the multitude of thy tender mercies blot out my transgressions Yea make it a ground of confidence and support Psal. 69. 16. Hear me O Lord for thy loving-kindness is good turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies 2. In a way of Fear that we may not interrupt the sense of it or stop the current of his good will Psal. 26. 3. Thy loving-kindness is before mine eyes and I have walked in thy truth 'T is the ground of all our Confidence lose not that the Lord taketh notice of them that trust in his goodness Nahum 1. 7. The Lord is good a strong hold in the day of trouble and he knoweth them that trust in him There is one word yet undiscussed According to thy Iudgment Some
us and we are called by thy name leave us not Thus God is said to be nigh because he dwelleth in the Churches and walketh in the midst of them but those that are Converted indeed are in a straighter Union with God all those that are Members of the Visible Church and are united to Christ by a visible and political Union they have great Priviledges for they are a Society under God's special care and government and enjoy the means of Grace and the offers of Salvation and great helps by the gifts bestowed upon the body and so have God nearer to them then others though they have not the saving fruits of Union with Christ and Communion with God Once more a People that are nigh unto God visibly and politically may be cast off as Ier. 13. 11. For as a girdle cleaveth to the loines of a man so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel and the whole house of Iudah saith the Lord that they might be unto me for a people and for a name and for a praise and for a glory but they would not hear yet I will cast them away as a rotten girdle that is good for nothing ver 10. These words are the Application of a charge given to Ieremiah to get him a girdle and hide it till it was rotten and then to bring it forth and tell the People the meaning of this Ceremony he was to get a Girdle not Leathern nor Woollen such as were commonly worn by the ordinary sort but a Linnen Girdle such as the better sort of Persons were wont to wear he was not to wet it or put it in water to imply that neither God not ought from him had been the cause of the general Corruption and Destruction of this People but to hide it in a dry place near Euphrates till it was Corrupted Thus God would lay visibly before their eyes their own state they were as near about him girded as close to him as a girdle about a man's loins yet then good for nothing But for those to whom God is near by saving benefits they cannot be lost for where the nearness is really begun it will continue and never be broken off You may as well separate the Leaven and the Dough impossibile est massam a pasta separare c. 5. In those that are living Members of Christ's Mystical Body we must distinguish between a state of nearness and Acts of nearness by Converting Grace we are brought into a state of nearness unto God and in Worship we actually draw nigh unto him and he to us The state of nearness is the state of Favour and Reconciliation with God into which we are admitted who were before strangers and Enemies Col. 1. 21. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled And also our participation of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust or Life of God from which we were formerly alienated by Sin Eph. 4. 18. Having their understandings darkned being alienated from the life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their heart For these three do alwayes go together the Favour of God the Image of God and Fellowship with God when Adam lost one he lost all when he lost the Image of God he also lost the Favour of God or Fellowship with God or nearness to him So then our state of nearness lyeth in the recovery of the Favour of God and the Image or Life of God when we stand right in his grace and live his life they are both great Mercies and both the ground of our Fellowship with God or nearness to him Oh Christians think with your selves is it not a great priviledge for poor sinful Creatures that could not think of God without horror or hear him named without Trembling or pray to him without great dejection of Heart to look upon God as reconciled and willing to receive us and bless us So for the Life of God to have a life begun in us by the Spirit of God and maintained by the continual Influences of his Grace till all be perfected in Glory what a Priviledge is this None but they that live this Life can have Communion with God Things cannot converse that do not live the same Life as Adam had no Companion or meet-help but was alone though all the Creatures came and subjected themselves to him Trees Beasts Men c. Gen. 2. 18. And the Lord said it is not good for man to be alone I will make him an help meet for him But besides this state of nearness there are special Acts of nearness both on God's part and ours he is nearer to us sometimes than at others when we have more evidences of his Favour inward or outward inward Evidences when he quickens comforts supports the Soul filleth the heart with Joy and Peace in Believing at such a time God is near we feel him sensibly exciting and stirring up his own work in us The Soul alwayes dwelleth in the Body but it doth not alwayes act alike it is ever equal in point of Habitation but not in point of Operation So Christ doth always dwell in the heart by his Spirit but he doth not alwayes act alike but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according to his good Pleasure Phil. 2. 13. God is not alike always present with his People but never withdraweth that Influence that is necessary to the being of Grace Psal. 73. 23. Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand So outwardly sometimes God hideth himself sometimes seemeth not to mind the affairs of his People at other times all the World shall know that they are near and dear to him he that toucheth them toucheth the Apple of his Eye those that will not see shall see and be ashamed for their envy at his people Isa. 26. 11. So on our part there is a standing Relation between us and God but our hearts are more or less towards him in Worship we especially then draw near unto him though there be a communion in walking with God in our whole course these things must be distinguished for actual intercourse may be interrupted or suspended when our state of nearness to God ceaseth not 6. The Grounds and Reasons of all nearness or the way how it cometh about are these four I. God's Covenant with us II. Our Incorporation into Christ. III. The Inhabitation of the Spirit in us And IV. Mutual Love between God and us These are the Reasons why God is near us and we a People near unto God I. His Covenant with us or Confederation in the Covenant God promiseth to be our God and we to be his People Ier. 32. 38. And they
whether with such scrupulous observation of hours is not certain Secondly The subject-matter thy Righteous Iudgments whereby is meant 1. God's most Righteous Laws and Precepts called the Ordinances of Judgment and Justice Isaiah 58. we cannot sufficiently bless God for the benefit of his Word 2. The dispensations of his Providence suiting therewith whether they concern us or others The Word is fulfilled in the punishment of the wicked and in giving the promised reward to the Righteous All Gods dealings are Righteous Judgements and matter of praise is still offered to us from the comforts and blessings of his Providence there is no question of that the smallest of his mercies should not be overlooked though notable mercies should be continually remembred Psal. 68. 19. Not only dayly benefits but great deliverances are a standing ground of Thanksgiving Psal. 66. 2. Sing forth the honour of his Name make his praise glorious shew forth his Salvation from day to day especially now the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ and the great Salvation is more clearly revealed we should never think of it nor read it nor hear of it without some considerable act of Joy and thankfulness 2dly So for the dispensations of God to others in protecting his people in punishing his Enemies 'T is a great confirmation of Faith to see Promises and Threatnings fulfilled on others how punctually God maketh good his Word to all that trust in him Psal. 18. 30. On all those that reject it and despise it as we have heard so have we seen Psal. 48. 8. They that believe the Word of God and do mark what is foretold in the Word shall find the event and work of Providence suitable to the prediction 3. Gods Righteous Judgments afflicting of us doth also yield matter of praise as they work together for good to such as Love him Rom. 8. 28. and the saddest corrections afford necessary and profitable instructions Psal. 94. 12. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest and teachest him out of thy Law Psal. 119. 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy Statutes though not barely for the afflictions themselves yet for their fruit and issue that our souls are bettered and humbled by them and as we see the faithfulness of God in them Doctrine That the People of God should never cease lauding and magnifying the name of God because of his Righteous Iudgments David was never weary of praising God every day he praised God and often every day Love sweetned it to him We shall praise him evermore in the world to come there it will be our sole Imployment but even in this World we should not count it a burden but praise him yet more Psal. 71. 14. I will yet praise him more and more still magnifying his greatness Here I shall speak 1. Of the Duty that we should praise God 2. Of the Continuance that we should not cease praising God 3. The Grounds of it in the Text because of thy Righteous Judgements First The Duty Secondly The Motives to it First The Duty and there we have 1. The Nature of it 2. The Grounds of it 3. The Formality 4. The Fruit of it 1. The Nature of it There are three Words used in this matter blessing praising giving thanks Sometimes they are used promiscuously at other times there is a distinctness of notion to be observed blessing is used Psal. 103. 1. Bless the Lord O my Soul blessing relateth to his benefits it respects the works of God as beneficial to us his mercy Love and kindness to us we bless him who hath blessed us Eph. 1. 7. praise relateth to his excellencies as we may praise a stranger for his excellent endowments though we are not benefited by them Psal. III. 1. 2. Praise ye the Lord I will praise the Lord with my whole heart in the assembly of the upright and in the Congregation The works of the Lord are great sought out of all them that have pleasure therein 'T is a great part of our work to praise the Lord not that he at all needeth it for he is infinitely perfect but he deserveth it and by this means we testifie our love and reverence of him and strengthen our own dependance on him and gain others to him when we speak good of his name The other Word is Thanksgiving Psal. 107. 1 O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good This differeth from the two former because praise may be expressed in Words gratitude and thankfulness in Deed also it hath respect to Benefits as well as Blessings but we shew our Gratitude by Obedience but these are often co-incident Indeed there is a mixture of all in the true praising of God Excellencies and Benefits are to be acknowledged with Heart Mouth and Life 2. The Grounds of it Faith and Love must be at the bottom of our praise if we would not have it slight and formal For the more lively apprehensions we have of Gods Perfections which is the work of Faith and the more sensible of his Goodness and Mercy which is work of love the better is this service performed Therefore unless these praises flow from a Believing Loving soul they are but an empty prattle and a vain sound Faith is necessary that is the Eye of the soul to see the invisible one Heb. 11. 27. It giveth us an apprehension of the Lords excellencies in order to Love and Trust So also in order to praise Faith sets us before the Throne and doth withdraw the vail and sheweth us the Eternal God who liveth and reigneth for ever Dispensing all things powerfully according to his own Will that 's all the sight we have of God in this Life a nearer vision is referred to our future glory here we see him by Faith 2dly Love or a deep sense of the goodness of God which inlargeth the heart towards him and forceth open our lips that our mouths may shew forth his praise Psal. 51. 15. There he meaneth Gods giving a sweet and renewed sence of pardoning Mercy Psal. 63. 3. Because thy Loving kindness is better than Life my Lips shall praise thee an intimate sence of the Lords love sets the Tongue a work to speak of it praise then is the result of Faith and Love None else do it seriously delightfully but where these Graces reign and prevail in the Heart 3. The Formality of it is an acknowledgment of the Divine Vertues Benefits and Perfections manifested to us in his Word or Works or both these must be acknowledged by some outward Expression Words whereby we express our inward thoughts and apprehensions Our Tongues are called our Glory Psal. 57. 8. Awake up my glory Psal. 16. 9. My heart is glad and my glory rejoyceth When that Scripture is quoted Acts 2. 26. 't is said My tongue is glad ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã So the Septuagint So called not only as speech is our Excellency above the Beasts but because God is
thereby glorified and praised given us to this End and Purpose to bless God Iam. 3. 9. As our Understanding was given us to know God and think on him so our Speech to speak of God to declare his excellent Perfections and to stir up others to praise him with us 4. Holiness the Fruit of it for as Iob said the sides of the Poor blessed him Iob 31. 20. so must our Lives praise God 1 Pet. 2. 9. sheweth forth his Vertues not in Word only but in Works Our Lives must be a constant Hymn to God though we should be silent We remember the Lords Excellencies that we may imitate them and express them to the Life the Children of God serve only for this Use to represent God to the World as the Image in the Glass representeth the Person that looketh in it So Isa. 40. 21. This people have I formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise The Impression of all the Divine Attributes and Perfections must be left upon us and Copied out by us plainly represented in our Wisdom Purity Faithfulness and Godliness Secondly The Motives Because there is no part of Gods Worship to which we are more indisposed Self-Love will put us upon Prayers and Supplications but Love of God upon Praises We are inclined to the one by our own Necessities but we need to be stirred up to the other by pressing Arguments I will only mention those which are heaped up together in one place Psal. 147. 1. Praise ye the Lord for it is good to sing praises unto our God for it is pleasant and praise is comly 1. It is Good and Profitable a piece of service acceptable in Gods sight Psal. 50. 23. Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me 'T is a part of that spiritual Worship required under the Gospel beyond all the sacrifices of the Law in other Duties we expect something from God but in this we bestow something on him All Gods Praises are a Believers advantage every Attribute is his store-house This is my beloved and my friend Cant. 5. 16. And Psal. 135. 5. For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is above all Gods Yea 't is Profitable as 't is Acceptable Psal. 67. 5 6 7. Let all the people praise thee O God let all the people praise thee then shall the earth yield her increase and God even our God shall bless us God shall bless us and all the ends of the earth shall fear him Pliny telleth us of a Fountain that would rise and swell and overflow at their playing of a Pipe or Flute and when they ceased would stop again The Fountain of Mercy riseth and swelleth and overfloweth with new supplies of Mercy when we praise and acknowledge the old 2. 'T is Pleasant and Delightful full of sweet Refreshment he that knoweth not this work is pleasant is unacquainted with it for this Ravishing Transporting Joy is matter of Experience When is the gracious heart more delighted then when it Feasts with God All acts of Obedience have a pleasure accompanying them especially acts of Worship being the Nobler part of the Spiritual Life and among them Praise Psal. 135. 3. Sing praises unto his name for it is good and pleasant 'T is our Duty in Heaven to Praise God when we are in our highest Felicity therefore this is a work wherein we should rejoyce to be employ'd 'T is our Reward rather than our Work the Heaven that we have upon Earth and nothing so sit to chear up the Spirit as to remember what a God we have in Christ the very nature of it hath allurement enough to a gracious Heart Psal. 92. 4. For thou Lord hast made me glad through thy works when God blesseth our Meditations of his Works with gladness 3. 'T is Comely and Honourable to be about the Imployment of Angels to be Heralds to Proclaim the Lords Glory nothing so comely for us as Creatures who have our whole Being from him As new Creatures we are set apart to be to the praise of his glorious Grace in Christ Eph. 1. 12. It beareth all men as a debt which they owe to God though the wicked have no power to perform it Indeed the new Song doth ill become the old Heart but when there is an Obligation and a Capacity then it is comely indeed it becometh them to pay and God to receive it from them Psal. 33. 1. Praise is comely for the upright All are bound to Praise God yet none will do it cheerfully and acceptably save the Godly They have Obligations above all People in the World they have a Capacity and an Heart to do it and from them God most expecteth it Secondly The Continuance that we should never cease Praising God David saith here seven times a day which is the number of Perfection and elsewhere you shall find equivalent Expressions Psal. 34. 1. I will bless the Lord at all times his praise shall be continually in my mouth So Heb. 13. 15. Let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually giving thanks unto his name So Eph. 5. 20. Giving thanks always unto God for all things What is the meaning of these extensive Particles Continually Alwayes and at all Times I Answer 't is not to be understood as if we were without intermission to be imployed in the actual exercise of formal and distinct Thanksgiving no there are other necessary Duties which sometimes must divert us from it but the meaning is 1. That there is continual occasion of Praising God God is continually Beneficial to us Blessing and Delivering his People every day and by new Mercies giveth new Matter of Praise and Thanksgiving and there are some standing Mercies which should never be forgotten but be remembred before God every day as Redemption by Christ with all the abundant Benefits and therefore the Gospel-Church is represented by four Beasts or four living weights together with four and twenty Elders who rest not day and night saying Holy Holy Holy Lord God Almighty Rev. 4. 8. This is spoken to shew that matter doth still continue of Lauding and Blessing God and David saith Psal. 71. 8. Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thine honour all the day There is no moment of time wherein we are not obliged to Praise and Glorifie God 2. This must be understood of the preparation of the heart without intermission we must cherish that disposition of heart which is necessary for it an habit of thankfulness an heart deeply affected with the Lords Excellencies and Mercies should ever be found in us and never laid aside the Instrument must be kept in Tune though it be not alwayes played upon David saith Psal. 57. 7. My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise There must be a prepared heart or a fixed purpose to Praise the Lord a renewed sense of Gods Favour and fresh experience of his Goodness to us do draw forth this preparation into Act yet
fleshly Lusts in us which must be mortified more and more and deadned to the Pleasures and Profits and Honours of this World by remembring our great Obligations and Expectations from Christs death and Eternal Life For while any fleshly or Worldly Lust prevaileth with us and is the chief Principle in our hearts we cannot heartily serve God 4. An Heart Acted by Love 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead And that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again This is the active Principle which sets us a-work with cheerfulness Christ often intimateth that keeping the Commandments is the fruit of Love Ioh. 14. 15. all the expression of our Love to him is turned into that Channel Secondly I come now to the second Evidence and Testimony of his sincerity his Love to the Word I have loved them exceedingly Mark First His Affection I love thy Testimonies Secondly The Degree in the word Exceedingly First From his Affection Note Doctrine That 't is not enough to keep the Commandments but we must love them and that obedience they require from us This Love to the Law is often spoken of in this Psalm therefore there needeth the less to be said now Paul speaketh of this Love as well as David Rom. 7. 22. I delight in the law of God after the inward man The Reasons of the Point I. We can never thoroughly and constantly keep the Law without Love to it 'T is no easie thing to keep the Law of God there needeth much labour and striving Now where there is a sincere Love of the Law of God planted in the heart there will be this striving and endeavouring to Perform it None so sensible of the weight of sin none so active for Gods Glory there is nothing so difficult but Love maketh easie nihil amarum In a Word Labour and Toil proves a Pleasure and pain a matter of Delight where we Love the careful Mother bringeth forth the Child with Pain and Nurseth it up with Toil and Trouble is well enough pleased with her work and cheerful in it because of the Love she hath to the fruit of her Womb and her Child is dear to her Iacob's seven years Labour seemed to be a few daies for the Love he had to Rachel Gen. 29. 29. So God will have us serve him out of Love because nothing is grevious to Love 1 Ioh. 5. 3. It beareth all things suffereth all things Poverty Nakedness Bonds Injuries Labours never tyreth or groweth weary 2 Cor. 13. 7. II. Except we Obey because we Love our Obedience is not sincere and acceptatible 1 Cor 13. 1 2. Though I speak with the tongue of Men and of Angels and have not charity I am become as a sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal and though I have the gift of prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all faith so that I could remove mountains and have not charity I am nothing ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Many are frighted into a course of Religion and go on from Duty to Duty out of a Fear of being Damned This is not true Obedience that is done servilely and by constraint These unwilling services which we perform to Christ out of urging of Conscience and fear of Wrath Ier. 2. 27. Which have turned the back unto me and not their face but in the time of their trouble they will say arise and save us They come to God not out of delight and choice but out of necessity and only then Hos. 5. 6. They that did not care for God at other times will then come with their Flocks and their Herds The Spirit of Bondage is clamourous for Duty as the Spirit of Adoption sweetly inclineth to it Many obey God no further than they are forced as Slaves whom nothing but Fear induceth to perform their Masters Command and so do not love the work nor do it for the Works sake III. The next Object to God fit for our Love is Gods Law 't is clear that God is primum amabile the first thing that is to be loved but what is the second surely that which hath most of God in it next after God his Word There is vestigium in the Creature there is Imago in his Testimonies 2 Cor. 3. 18. For we all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord The fairest draught and print of God that can be taken his People have his Image but 't is overshadowed with weakness 't is but the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the off-set of his Word 'T is the Word that maketh Saints There is the liveliest stamp and print of God his Testimonies lead not only to the knowledge of God but also the Fruition of him Whatsoever leadeth us to the Fruition of God is incomparably better than any other thing therefore if we Love God we must Love his Precepts Love them so as to keep them 'T is the greatest Testification of that Love we can shew to God Use. I. Is to shew us the Reason why so many Miscarry in the Profession of Godliness Many walk in the ways of God for a while but have no sound Love to them either By-ends or slavish Fears forced them into some Profession but they did not love Godliness as Godliness and therefore cannot hold out with God When a Man is Byassed and Poised by his heart to a thing you cannot easily divert and break his inclination that 's a rooted thing others were but forced and forced subjection will not alwayes hold Men are hoping they shall shake of an unpleasing task and where they obey from constraint and the Iron Yoke of Terror they will not long obey Use. II. To press us not only to keep God Testimonies but to love them Let me use some Arguments 1. From its Excellency to Love is more than to Do as to love sin is a greater Evil than to Commit it Gravius est peccatum diligere quam facere A Man may commit sin out of infirmity but he that loveth it sin reigneth in him Practice may be over-ruled a man may do evil that hateth it being overborn by the Violence of a Temptation as Paul saith of himself the evil that I hate that I do So a man may do good that hateth it being influenced by By-ends but our love is our own the genuine off-spring of the Soul 2. The Necessity of it unless we love our work we shall never be the more earnest in the performance of it Nature of its self is unwilling the heart hangeth off till it be poised by Love Reasons and Motives will not do it Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law The Commandments of God Cross our Will Profit and Pleasure therefore we need not only
Reasons with us but a strong inclination of heart to hold us to it else we shall be off and on with God Neh. 4. 6. The building went on because the people had a mind to the work Nothing else will do it but this 3. The Utility We shall have more comfort in the sincerity of our Affections than we can ever have in the perfection of our Actions The People of God that cannot plead the perfection of what they do plead the reality of their Love Iohn 21. 17. Lord thou knowest all things and knowest that I love thee 4. Ex debito We owe so much love to God that every thing that he requireth should be welcom to us for Gods sake they are his Testimonies therefore your souls should love them and bind them upon your hearts and the rather because we are to do our Duty not as Servants but as Friends Ioh. 15. 14. Ye are my friends if ye do whatsoever I command you not ye are my Servants Between Friends there is a perfect harmony and agreement in Mind and Will to do a thing for loves sake to his Friend this is an Act of Friendship Not by servile constraint but to keep them as they are his we are to do what Christ commandeth because he commandeth it and that is to do it in love Otherwise we break the Commands when we keep them Besides the outward Act there must be a ready inclination and delight in our Work Carnal Men the good they do they would not do that obedience is not worthy the name of obedience that is extorted from us men had rather live ungodly if they durst for fear of Punishment 'T is but a slight kind of Religion when Fear prevaileth more than Love they do somewhat God willeth but they had rather leave it undone a man is never firmly gained to God till he prefer Service before Liberty and loveth holiness as holiness But how must we shew this Love By two things by being Aweful and Cheerful Grieved when we offend him Glad when we please him Aweful in avoiding what he forbiddeth and Cheerful in performing what he requireth 1. Aweful you dare not break with God in any one point but are very chary and tender of the Commandments keep them as the Apple of his Eye Prov. 7. 2. that's offended with the least dust or keeping of Jewels Prov. 6. 24. Bind them continually upon thy heart tye them about thy neck as Iewels Choice of them 2. By being Cheerful Ready and Forward to every good Work Psal. 110. 3. A willing People You need not stand urging and pressing the inclination of their hearts swayeth them A Man is hardly kept from that he loveth 1 Ioh. 2. 5. He that keepeth my word in him is the love of God perfected Secondly The Degree I love them exceedingly Doctrine Our Love to the Law must be an exceeding Love First In the General It noteth the height and intensiveness of our Love not a cold Love as Children love things but are soon put out of the humour but an high strong Love that will not easily be broken or diverted such as doth deeply affect the heart Psalm 119. 97. Oh how I love thy Law 't is my meditation all the day We that are so coldly affected to spiritual things do not understand the force of these Expressions An high and strong Love will break forth into Meditation Operation make us sedulous and serious in obeying God Psal. 119. 48. My hands will I lift up to thy Commandments which I have loved 1 Ioh. 2. 5. He that keepeth my Word in him is the love of God perfected Lift up our Eyes to the receiving our Ears to the hearing our Hands to the doing of thy Commandments this argueth Love Secondly The Prevalency Not only high and strong but to a prevailing Degree 1. Such as prevaileth over things without us This is such a Love as is greater than our Love to all other things Wealth Honour Credit Estate yea Life it self For if any thing be loved above out duty to God it will soon prove a snare to us Matth. 13. 44. Sold all to buy the field wherein the treasure was hid All for the Pearl of price a Believer seeth such a treasure in the Word of God that he maketh no reckoning of any Wordly thing in comparison of it But will part with whatever is pleasant and profitable to him to enjoy it rather than be deprived of his Grace if any fleshly sensitive Good or Interest lyeth closer to the heart than the Word of God it will in time prevail so as to make Gods Will and Glory stoop to it rather than this Interest shall be Renounced or Contradicted There is no talking of serving God till you have this prevailing Love and hate all things in comparison of your Duty to God Luk. 14. 26. If any man hate not Father and Mother 2. Such as doth prevail over Carnal Desires and evil Affections within us if it be not a Love that doth eat up and devour our Lusts within us if the bent of your hearts be not more God than for Sin See Baxter page 273 274 275 to 279. in his directions about Conversion There will be Evil in the best and some Good in the worst the critical difference lieth in the prevalent bent of the heart when your dislike of sin is greater than your love then you may say Rom. 7. 20. It is not I but sin that dwelleth in me There must be a renewed self that prevaileth above corrupt self Well then Rest not in some General approbation of the ways of God or inclination to Good but this prevailing Affection that Justleth Sin out of the Soul SERM. CLXXXIII PSALM CXIX VER 168. I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my ways are before thee DAvid still goeth on in his Plea he had spoken of his Faith and Love and now of his Fear We must 1. Labour for Faith to believe the Promises The Man of God beginneth there I have hoped for thy salvation 2. This Faith must work by Love that is his next step My soul loveth thy Testimonies exceedingly And 3. Love must breed in us a Reverend fear of Gods Majesty and a care to please him in all things This is the third part of the Plea mentioned in the Text I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies c. In which words First His Integrity is again asserted Secondly The Reason and Incouragement of it First His Integrity is Asserted I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies Where 't is Notable the Object of his Duty is expressed by two words Precepts and Testimonies Mandatis adjungit testimonia saith Calvin ut ostendat se non tantum agere de regala bene vivendi sed complecti totum salutis foedus He addeth the word Testimonies to that of Precepts to comprize the whole Covenant of Salvation Precepts signifyeth the Moral Law and Testimonies Doctrines of Grace Secondly The moving cause
of the Lord. By seeing him in the Word considering him as alwayes present with us the heart is Coloured and Dyed by the Object it often thinketh upon Oh! therefore be perswaded to set the Lord before you For Means 1. To see God aright we need Faith for God is Invisible and invisible things are only seen by Faith Heb. 11. 1. and the Instance is in Moses Verse 27. By faith he saw him that was invisible Many have an opinion that God knoweth all things but they have not a sound belief of it 't is what is owned by the Tongue rather than the heart Cold and dead opinions are easily taken up but a lifely Faith is Gods gift this is a sight not easily gotten 2. We must often revive this Thought for the oftner we think of it the more deeply it is impressed upon the Soul Psal. 9. 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell and all the nations that forget God 'T is not said that deny him but forget him On the other side there is a book of Remembrance for those that thought upon his Name Mal. 3. 16. God takes it kindly when our minds are set a work upon him and upon his Attributes We have every moment Life and Breath and all things from him he thinketh of us and therefore out of a necessary gratitude we should oftner think of God Nazianzen saith twice Naz. Orat. de cura Pauperum Orat. 10. and Orat. de Theol. Orat. 11. We should as often think of God as breathe for we cannot breathe without him and without his continual providential influence we fall into nothing as Sun-beams vanish when the Sun is gone Therefore the Apostle telleth the Ephesians they were in their natural Estate ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Eph. 2. 12. There are two sorts of Atheists they that deny God and they that wholy forget God The latter are more common and the latter sort are described Psal. 10. 4. God is not in all their thoughts Oh what is Misery is this that we have thoughts more than we can tell what to do with all and yet we will not afford God the least share in them He was a cruel man that would cast his provisions and superfluities into the street and deny them to the poor that should let his drink run into the Kennel rather than they should taste a drop of it Such are we to God we know not what to imploy our thoughts upon and yet we will not think of his Name We go musing of Vanity all the day long and be grinding of Chaffe rather than take in good Corn into the Mill. 3. There are certain Seasons when we are bound not only habitually but actually to think of God 1. In a time of Temptation when the flesh being inticed by profit or pleasure or feared by Fears tempts us to do any thing contrary to the Will of God Thus did Ioseph when he might have sinned securely and with advantage Gen. 39. 9. The thoughts of Gods Eye and Presence dashed the Temptation We forget him that seeth in secret and therefore take the liberty to indulge our Lusts can I consider that God looketh on and can do thus unworthily 't is a daring him to his face to go on with these thoughts therefore God seeth what I will now do 't is a seasonable relief to the Soul 2. We should actually revive this thought in Solemn Duties when we come to Act the part of Angels and to look God in the Face Surely God is greatly to be had in fear of all that are round about him it would prevent a great deal of Carelesness in Worship to remember who is the Party with whom we have to do who is speaking to us in the Word and to whom we speak in prayer Heb. 4. 13. All things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do He knoweth how we hear what Thoughts and Affections are stirring in our hearts Acts 10. 33. We are all here present before the Lord to hear all things that are commanded thee of God We come not hither to see and to be seen of men but to see God We are here before God as if God himself were speaking to us God is every where with us but we are not always every where with God but when we lift up our hearts and set him before our Eyes So in prayer when we speak to God we should think of him who is an eternal Being to whom belongeth Kingdom Power and Glory Prayer is called a coming to God we beg his Eyes be open Neh. 1. 6. to behold us as well as hear us Now what an awing Thought is this in Prayer that our Preparations Motions Affections Dispositions Aims are all naked and open to his Eyes 3. When God findeth us out in our secret sins by his Word Spirit and Providence or the Wrings and Pinches of our own Consciences by his Word 1 Cor. 14. 25. And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down upon his face will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth And Heb. 4. 12 13. For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper then any two-edged sword pierceing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart Neither is there any Creature that is not manifest in his sight for all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do So by his Spirit setting Conscience a-work Iob. 13. 26. Thou makest me possess the sins of my youth Old forgotten sins come to remembrance own God and his Omnisciency in the dispensation When God sets our sins in order before us as if a new Committed So Providence Gen. 42. 21. We are verily guilty concerning our brother c. Afflictions openeth the eyes 't is his Rack to extort Confessions from us 4. Consider upon what good reason God's knowing all things is built his Creation and Providence If he made all things and sustaineth all things surely he knoweth all things in particular for every wise Man knoweth what he doth A Father cannot forget how many Children he hath He that leadeth us by the hand wherever we go knoweth where and how we go Christ knew when vertue passed from him in a Crowd he said some-body toucheth me for I perceive that vertue is passed out from me Luk. 8. 45 46. Certainly God knoweth there is such a Creature as thou art such a Man or Woman of the World knoweth thy uprising and down-lying Psal. 139. 2. Thou understandest my thoughts afar off He knoweth whether we are Laughing Mourning or Praying He that will Judge thee knoweth thee or else he were an incompetent Judge 5. Humble thy self for walking so unanswerably it would trouble us to have our Thoughts Counsels Actions all we think and speak divulged and published All is naked and open to God
do ill agree together but when God hath framed our hearts to Obedience then is praise comely in our Mouths Use. II. Is to direct us 1. How to pray for spiritual Grace if we would obtain it the Glory of God is the end of all Grace vouchsafed to us with this end must pray to God for it The end of our Petitions and Requests to God should be that we may be inabled to praise God then we seek God for God much more when we ask spiritual grace To ask temporal benefits to consume upon our Lusts is very bad and the ready way to bespeak our selves a denial Iames 4. 3. Ye ask and receive not because you ask amiss that you may consume it upon your lusts much more to ask spiritual gifts for our Lusts sake to beg God to open our Mouths to shew forth our own praises rather than his or knowledge to advance our selves as 't is a greater indignity to void our Excrements in a Cup of Gold for a Princes own drinking than in a Common Utensil Besides it sheweth our value of the Benefit to think of praise before we have obtained is Eph. 1. 6. To the praise of his glorious grace wherein he hath made as accepted in the beloved 2. It must be used and improved to that end when we have obtained we must not be proud of any spiritual gift but lay our Crown at Gods Feet 1 Cor. 4. 7. Who made thee to differ and what hast thou that thou hast not received We pervert the end of the end when we are puffed up and give shrewd suspition that 't is a common gift not saving grace when we are puffed up with it Use. III. Is Exhortation to press you to glorifie God and praise him if he hath given you any knowledge of himself and of the way of Salvation 1. This is Gods end in bestowing his Grace that in word and deed we should be to the praise of his glorious grace 1 Pet. 2. 9. That ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous light 2. You were as indocile and unteachable as others only God made the difference Iob 11. 12. For vain man would be wise though man be born like the wild asses colt Ier. 31. 18. Like a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke And therefore the Glory must intirely redound to him You might have perished as a witless Fool and gone to Hell as others do but that God gave you Counsel 3. 'T is the way to increase it Col. 2. 7. Rooted and built up in him and established in the faith as ye have been taught abounding therein with thanksgiving Thanksgiving for what we have received is an effectual means to make us constant grow and abound in every grace Let the people praise thee O God yea let all the people praise thee Psal. 67. 3. Look as the Vapours go up so the showers come down Experiences of former Mercies thankfully acknowledged draweth down more Mercy 4. Prayer necessarily inferreth praise Phil. 4. 6. In every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God Blessing God for Favours already received is necessary to be joyned with Prayer 't is disingenuous to be alwayes Craving and never give Thanks be thankful and depend for more not alwayes pore upon wants but take a survey of your Mercies and that will not only enlarge your hearts in thankfulness but even invite God to bestow further Mercies SERMON CLXXXV PSALM CXIX VER 172. My tongue shall speak of thy Word for all thy Commandments are Righteousness THE Man of God had spoken in the former Verse how his lips should praise God here is his second Promise that he maketh of holy Conference with others In the words we have First Davids Resolution My tongue shall speak of thy Word Secondly The Reason because it contained matter that deserved to be spoken off For all thy Commandments are righteousness 1. He speaketh of the whole Word of God all thy commandments 2. In the Abstract are righteousness altogether Righteous and Faithful First From the first branch Davids Resolution My tongue shall speak of thy Word Observe Doctrine The Subject of a Believers ordinary Discourse should be the Word and those spiritual and heavenly matters contained therein I. Not that they are alwayes talking of these things there is a time for all things the business of our Calling will sometimes take us up and sometimes our Recreations but yet there should be generally a difference between us and others the People of God should be observantly different as to their words and discourse from other People Cant. 4. 11. Thy lips O my Spouse drop as the honycomb The Lips of Christs Spouse should flow with matter savory and useful So Prov. 10. 20 21. The tongue of the just is as choice Silver but the heart of the wicked is little worth The lips of the righteous feed many but fools die for want of wisdom Where the speech of the righteous is compared to silver of the wicked to Dross For because their heart is little worth their Discourse will be accordingly and then the good man is compared to one that keepeth open house that feedeth all those that resort to him but Fools do not only not feed others but perish themselves by their own folly So Prov. 15. 7. The lips of the wise disperse knowledge but the heart of the foolish doth not so Men usually Discourse as their hearts are a man of a frothy spirit will bring forth nothing but vain and frothy Discourse but a gracious man will utter holy and gracious things for the Tap runneth according to the Liquor with which the Vessel is filled One place more Psal. 37. 30 31. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom and his tongue talketh of judgment the law of God is in his heart none of his steps shall slide All mens Discourses are vented according as their hearts are busied and affected A man that hath the Word of God rooted in his heart and maketh it his work to suit his Actions thereunto will also suit his Words thereunto and will edifie those that he speaketh unto Thoughts Words and Actions are the genuine Products and Issues of the Heart Grace in the Heart discovereth it self uniformly in all holy Thoughts holy Words and holy Actions otherwise their Conversation is not all of a piece All these places shew that a Christians Discourse will differ from other mens but alas our Conference is little different from ordinary mens II. More Particularly I shall shew you that we are not left to run at random in our ordinary discourse as if our Tongues were our own to speak what we please This I shall shew 1. Negatively 2. Positively 1. Negatively no Prophane no Idle Discourse 1. No Prophane Discourse Eph. 4. 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth Christians are accountable for their Words as well as Actions Quest.
But what is corrupt Communication Answ. 1. Obscene Scurrilous Discourse When the Heart is filled with such corrupt Stuff the Mouth will be apt to vent it So Col. 3. 8. Put away filthy communication out of your mouth Sins of the Tongue and outward Man must be abstained from as well as Sins out of the Heart That ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that filthy speaking rotten speech is one of the great sins of the Tongue When we speak of those things which belong to Uncleanness this is quite unbeseeming the purity and cleanness of Christians the heart of Man being as powder to the fire easily taken with such Temptations 2. Calumnious and Censorious Discourses when we cannot meet together but we must be speaking of others suggesting evil against them blemishing their Graces or carping at their Weaknesses or aggravating their Sins or divulging their secret Miscarriages beyond what Christianity requireth This sin the Scripture brandeth as mischievous to our selves and others Our selves Iam. 1. 26. If any man seemeth to be religious and bridleth not his tongue this mans religion is in vain Censuring is a pleasing sin very suitable with corrupt Nature but yet it is a bad sign 't is made to be the Hypocrites sin who being acquainted with the Guile of their own Spirits are apt to suspect others and deprave their best Actions and upon the ruin of other mens Credit build their own Reputation for Religion And 't is mischievous to others and against that Justice and Charity which we owe to them Prov. 20. 22. The words of a talebearer are as wounds and they go down into the innermost parts of the belly They wound mens Reputation unperceivably and secretly striketh them with a blow that smarts not for the present but destroyeth their service at least to such as receive these privy defamations and whisperings and 't is more craftily carried when they Wound while they pretend to Kiss and make their Praise but a preface to their reproach and as an Archer draweth back his hand that the Arrow may fly with the more force They say he is this and that but c. 3. Proud and Arrogant speaking when all our Discourse is a Self-boasting the Pride of the heart sometimes shooteth out by the Eyes and therefore we read of haughty Eyes and a proud Look but usually 't is displayed in our Speech in a proud Ostentation of our own worth and Excellency 1 Sam. 2. 3. Talk no more so exceeding proudly let not arrogancy come out of your mouth When I cometh in at every sentence ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã wanteth not its vanity Prov. 25. 27. For men to search their own Glory is not Glory All their Discourses is to set off themselves and to Usher in something of themselves and if Religion be talked off 't is to commend their own knowledge and their own Notions or their own endeavours for Christ or to blemish others that they may shine alone 4. When Anger sets us a discoursing therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 4. 31. Let bitterness and wrath and anger and evil speaking be put away from you with all Malice Where there is bitterness or a secret smothered displeasure or alienation of affection it soon breaketh out into rage which if an impetuous rage or passionate commotion that produceth Anger or a desire of Revenge Anger produceth Clamour or boisterous Words loud Minaces and Brawlings or inordinate Speechs which are the black smoak whereby Anger and Wrath within doth first manifest its self then Clamour produceth evil speaking which are disgraceful and contumelious speeches therewith the Party incensed doth stain the Reputation of him with whom he is Angry and then Malice is rooted Anger and continued Wrath Now all these should be put away Christians should have nothing to do with them but that we have in hand is disgraceful and Contumelious speaking as it is the result of Anger Wrath and Malice either by open railing or derision and jearing at their sins and infirmities to shame them or by Imprecation and Cursing and wishing Evil to them All which is contrary to that meekness and love which should prevail in the hearts of Christians As Saul in his Anger called Ionathan 1 Sam. 20. 3. Thou son of the perverse and rebellious woman in his raging fit he blemisheth his own Wife of whom we hear elsewhere no such Imputation Thou art more likely to be a Bastard than my own Son Frantick words all Interpreters think them to be This is a taste of that Prophane discourse which is forbidden to Christians Now the Reasons of it are these 1. Because this allowed and habituated argueth a rotten and unrenewed Heart Matth. 12. 34. Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh Words much discover the temper of the Heart there being a quick intercourse between the Heart and the Tongue 2. Because 't is noisome and offensive to honest Ears 't is not a speech that hath any Grace or Comliness in it Col. 4. 6. Let your speech be alwayes with grace 3. 'T is contagious and infectious to ordinary Hearers especially to Children and weak ones 1 Cor. 15. 33. Evil Words corrupt good manners We convey our Taint 4. Sinful Vain and Frothy Discourse doth make the Heart more Vain Perverse and Wicked while the Corruption that is in it doth strengthen itself by getting vent when the sparks fly abroad of the fire kindled in our Bosoms a man waxeth worse and worse his Reverence of God is lessened and weakened as he hath dared to give vent to his Sin and Folly and is more imboldened to sin again Matth. 15. 19 20. For out of the heart proceed evil Thoughts Murthers Adulteries Fornications Thefts False-witness Blasphemies these are the things which defile the man Evil-speaking is one thing mentioned and it layeth men open to Satan therefore as the Heart should be kept from framing such Conceptions so the Tongue from uttering them for so they prove more dishonourable to God hurtful to our selves and offensive to others 5. I will venture at one Reason more against Prophane Discourse it grieveth the Spirit Eph. 5. 29 30. Many by their obscene putrid and carnal Discourse intend no further than to make themselves merry jovial and glad Hos. 7. 3. They make the King glad with their wickedness and the Princes with their lies saith the Prophet Yet alass 't is but a poor sport and will prove so in the end for it draweth God to be against them the Holy-Ghost is displeased and grieved with it these things being against his Light Motions and Directions and so an offence to him which a tender Conscience is soon sensible of 2. Not Idle Discourse which tendeth not to the Glory of God and the Edification of our Neighbour We should have an eye to the good of those with whom we speak so as to edisie them with our speech for Christ telleth us that we must give on account to God not only for Words but even for
idle Words Matth. 12. 36. I say unto you that for every idle word that men speak they shall give an account thereof in the Iudgment Men esteem little of their Words yet when they are put into Gods Ballance they may weigh heavy not only wicked Words but even idle Words such as serve for no good purpose or for no lawful end and in your account they will come in as so many sins and sit heavy upon you if you have not received Pardon before it is a strict Sentence But what is this Idle Discourse such as wanteth the solidity and substance of truth such as tend to no use and benefit de jure God may Condemn you for these though de facto upon Repentance he pardoneth greater sins Or possibly such are idle Words as come from a vain idle frame of heart for he had spoken before in the 35 Verse that a Good Man out of the good Treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an Evil Man evil things Now such idle words are a Note of the wickedness of the man of the evil Treasure that is in his heart for these he is responsible at the Day of Judgment as for a vain Conversation and the unfruitful works of Darkness However we must not open a gap to Licentiousness as when the Apostle forbiddeth Prophane discourse he enjoyneth Profitable discourse as the only remedy Eph. 4. 29. Let no corrupt communication come out of your mouth but that which is good to the use of edifying that it may minister grace to the hearers As much as may be holy Conference should be mixed with all our Discourses and Converses otherwise they are accountable to God And 't is very notable the Apostle forbiddeth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã foolish jesting Eph. 5. 4. Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which is not convenient but rather giving of thanks As he condemneth filthiness or words contrary to Christian Gravity Decency or Modesty so he condemneth foolish Talking which is impertinent superfluous and vain Discourse And then jesting not all honest Mirth or use of Wit but an intemperate Use when men give up themselves to a frothy Vanity that they cannot be serious or too tart Reflections upon the personal Imperfections of others or to impious justs by wresting the Scripture to express the conceptions of a vain and wanton Wit In the General there must be a great guard on all jesting lest it degenerate and that we entertain one another with Thansgiving and discourses of the Love of God and his manifold Mercies to us for 't is not an easie matter to keep within bounds of cheerful and allowed mirth Hearts that are kept sensible of Gods goodness are desirous to express it to others whenever occasion offereth and vain and idle Communication is nothing so pleasing to them 2. Positively We are to edifie one another as David professeth here that his Tongue should speak of Gods Word his Conferences and Discourses should be filled up of no other matter 1. Because our Tongue is our Glory Psal. 10. 9. My heart is glad and my Glory rejoiceth Compare Acts 2. 26. My heart rejoyceth and my tongue was glad Now why is our Tongue our Glory not only as 't was given us for the use of tasting meat and drink so the Tongues of the brute Beasts serve them but because thereby we must express the Conceptions of our Minds So Speech is the excellency of man above the Beasts but Christianity giveth us an higher Reason because thereby we may express the Conceptions of our Minds to the Glory of God and the good of others Iam. 3. 9. Therewith we bless God even the Father That 's our Glory that we cannot only think of God but speak of God his Word and Works 2. Because Conference and edifying Discourse is one means of spiritual Growth and spiritual improvement to our selves and others To our selves Prov. 16. 21. The wise in heart shall be called prudent and the sweetness of his lips increaseth learning The more he venteth what he knoweth the wiser himself groweth and learneth by teaching others for the more he draweth forth his knowledge the more 't is impressed upon his own heart 'T is a Truth he that watereth shall be watered and our gifts as the Loaves are encreased in the breaking or as the Widows giving Oyl to the Prophet was inriched by it not only as we occasion others to draw forth their knowledge but as our own is confirmed and strengthened by using it as to him that hath shall be given Matth. 25. 29. As venting of sin and folly increaseth sin and folly so doth venting spiritual knowledge still increase it 2 Others 't is a great benefit to them when we communicate our experiences to them Luk. 22. 32. When ââ¦ou art cââ¦verted strengthen thy Brethren When he was Converted by Repentance he should be more careful to convert and strengthen others that they fall not in like manner or help them to recover out of the Mire of Sin And the Apostle saith 2. Cer. 1. 4. That God comforteth us that we may be able to comfort others in trouble by the comfort wherewith we are comforted of God The Lord Comforts one that another may be Comforted as in the Coelestial Bodies whatever light and influence the Moon and Stars receive they bestow it on these inferiour Bodies they have their light from the Sun and they reflect it again on the Creatures below Or as the Official part in the Body as the Heart and Liver receive and convey and derive the Bloud and Spirits to all the other parts so a Christian when he is strengthened in himself ought to convey his Comfort and strength to others 'T is mighty edifying when we have found the usefulness of the Word to speak of it to Gods Praise if we have gotten direction in doubtful Cases or benefit by it in the Mastery of our Lusts and the Promises have affoorded any support and deliverance in our distresses we are debtors of the Comfort and Experiences we have and are stewards to dispence it to others Many take a glory that they have Cordials Strong-waters and Medicines in their Closets and Repositories that may be a relief to the Bodies of others So should we delight to refresh their Souls with what hath done us good The Humiliation and brokenness of Heart which thou hast found may be powerful to perswade others of the bitterness of Sin David when he had smarted for sin saith Ps. 51. 13. I will teach transgressours thy ways and sinners shall be converted into thee He had found it how bitter a thing it was to provoke God by Sin and he could tell them such stories of it as would make their hearts to wake and cause them to hate it The Faith and Knowledge which God hath given thee may direct and preserve others thy Temptations may conduce to the succouring of others who are Tempted 3. 'T is a mighty comfortable Duty that hath much
sweetness in it to Confer together of holy things Rom. 1. 12. That I may be comforted by the mutual faith of you and me Holy discourse doth refresh more than vain and foolish jesting 't is a far sweeter thing to talk of the Word of God and those spiritual and heavenly things which are contained therein than to spend the time in vain and foolish jesting or discoursing about meer Worldly matters should any thing be more delightful to a Christian than Christ and Heaven and the Promises of the World to come and the way that leadeth thither and should it be burdensom to talk of these things which we profess to be our only hope and joy certainly our Relish and Appetite is mightily depraved if we think so judge our-selves in a Prison when we are in good Company who remember God and when they invite you to remember him with them will you frown upon the motion because 't is some check and interruption to your Carnal Vanity 4. The well ordering of our Words is a great point of Christianity and argueth a good degree of Grace He that bridleth his tongue is a perfect man Iam. 3. 2. Death and Life are in the power of the Tongue saith Solomon Prov. 18. 21. upon the good or ill use of it a mans safety doth depend Not only temporal safety but eternal Matth. 12. 37. By thy words shalt thou be justified and by thy words shalt thou be condemned These Evidences are brought into Judgment therefore it concerneth us to see what our Discourses are as well as our actions Solomon often describeth the righteous by his good Tongue Prov. 10. 13. The mouth of the righteous bringeth forth wisdom And Prov. 12. 18. The tongue of the wise is health Use. I. Is Reproof It reproveth us for being so dumb and tongue-tyed in holy things We can speak liberally of any subject only we are dumb in spiritual matters which concern our Edification we shew so little Grace in our Conferences because we have so little grace in our hearts Alas many that profess Religion their talk is little different from other mens as if they were ashamed to speak of God or had nothing to say of him and for him I do not alwayes bind you to talk of religious things but sometimes it bindeth Now when is it your Tongues speak of the Word in a serious and affectionate manner Can you love God and never put in a word for him Can you see or hear God dishonoured and suffer your mouths to be sealed up with a sinfull ââ¦nce that you should not have a word to speak in the cause of God Use. II. Is to Exhort us to be frequent and serious in our discourses of God and spiritual heavenly things For means to help us 1. Divine Illumination to teach others the way of God requireth that we our selves should be taught of God then it cometh the warmer and fresher when we speak not by here-say only but experience as heart answereth to heart so the renewed heart in him that heareth to the renewed heart in him that speaketh and we shew others what God by his illuminating grace hath first shewed us it savoureth of that Spirit that worketh in both he will easily kindle others who is once on fire himself The word passeth through others as water through an empty Trunk without feeling they may speak very good things but they do but personate and act a part but when we have been in the deep waters and God hath bound up our wounds we can more feelingly speak to others 2. A sight of the excellency of the Word and a value and esteem thereof the reason in the Text for all thy Commandments are righteousness We are apt to speak oftenest of those things which we most affect Did not your Souls grow out of relish with these Holy Spiritual and Excellent things your speeches about them would be more frequent lively serious and savoury for we cannot conceal our Affections Our coldness in speaking to others of these spiritual and heavenly things cometh from want of this perswasion that all his commandments are righteousness For they who are perswaded of the excellency of the Word will be talking of the sweetness of its Promises continually 3. A Stock of Spiritual Knowledge Matth. 12. 35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things Every man entertaineth his Guests with such Provisions as he hath 'T is the Word which enableth us to edifie our selves and others with holy Conference the more store the more we have to bring forth upon all occasions Col. 3. 16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom teaching and admonishing one another A plentiful measure of Gospel Knowledge enableth us to direct and instruct others there all Wisdom is made plain things revealed which cannot be found else-where that which may by long search be found else-where is made ready to our hands and brought down to the meanest Capacity The Heart is the Fountain from whence the Tongue doth run and flow and when the Heart is well furnished the Tongue will be employed and exercised 4. Zeal for the Glory of God and Love to others Souls we should communicate to others what we have learned our selves David would not reserve his knowledge to himself Teach me and my tongue shall speak of thy word Fire turneth all about it into Fire Mules and all Creatures of a Bastard Race do not Procreate Davids Maschil Psal. 32. Title is to instruct others True good is diffusive in itself our Candle enlightened should enlighten others When Philip was called he inviteth Nathaniel to come to Christ Iohn 1. 45. Andrew calleth Simon True Grace sheweth itself in Zeal to promote the Kingdom of Christ and the good of our Neighbours Souls and the new Nature seeketh to multiply the kind and such as are brought to Christ will be careful to invite others 5. Wisdom is necessary Col. 4. 6. Let your speech be alwayes with grace seasoned with salt that you may know how to answer every man that is seasoned with the salt of Holy and Divine Wisdom that it may be savoury and acceptable to the Hearers and both Delight and Edifie Without this Holy Skil and Wisdom how often is Conference turned into Jangling or meer Babling 6. Watchfulness and heed otherwise Corruption will break out in Pride in a vain ostentation of parts Passion in some heat of Words Worldliness and Sensuality in diverting from Holy Conference to that which is Carnal and Worldly Discontent in some unseemly Expressions of Gods dealings with us Indiscretion and Folly in a multitude of impertinent Talk Psal. 141. 3. Set a watch O Lord before my mouth keep the door of my lips The Tongue must be watched as well as the Heart all Watching will be to little purpose unless God bridle and direct our Tongue that nothing break out to his Dishonour There must be a constant Guard that nothing
Heaven in order in one whole Body is like an Army in Rout and most are forced to get home in straggling Parties Now every tender Soul should Long for Gods Salvation to get up to that Counsel of Souls who with perfect Harmony are Lauding and Praising God for evermore Heb. 12. 23. Use. I. Is to reprove them that are loth to leave this woful Life and do not long and prepare for a better God driveth us out of the World as he did Lot out of Sodom yet we are loth to depart as if it were better to be Miserable apart from God and Christ then happy with them Surely they are far from the Spirit of true Christians who would live alwayes here are at home in the World and cannot endure to think of a remove There are two Causes of this 1. An Unmortifyed Heart 2. An Unsettled Conscience 1. An Unmortified Heart they are not yet weaned from the World their Hearts are set upon satisfying the Vile Lusts of the Body carry it as if their Portion lay in this World Psal. 17. 14. sucking yet upon the Worlds Dugg they have no longing nor desire for that Happiness and Glory which God hath provided for them that love him they desire no other Portion than what they have in hand 2. And the other cause is an Unsettled Conscience some fear the state of the other World rather than desire it and long for it there are two degrees notknowing for certain it shall go well with us and not knowing for certain but that it shall go ill with us both suppress this desire especially the latter Use. II. Is to Rowse up our languid and cold Affections that they may more earnestly be carryed out after heavenly things that we may seek after them with more Fervency and Constancy and Self-denial The Motives to press us are these 1. God giveth Heaven to none but to those that Look and Long for it Men may go to Hell against their Wills but none go to Heaven against their Wills In a Punishment there is a force offered to us but not in a Reward We suffer what we would not as Christ saith to Peter another shall gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldst not Ioh. 21. 18. But happiness must be imbraced pursued and sought after Well then let the concernments of the other World more take up our Hearts and Minds and stand as at heavens Gate expecting when God will open the door and call you in Christ will appear to them that look for him Heb. 9. 28. 2. The Children of God Long to see God in his Ordinances Psal. 27. 4. One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of God all the dayes of my Life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to enquire in his Temple And Psal. 42. 2. My Soul thirsteth for God for the living God when shall I come and appear before God Psal. 63. 1 2. O God thou art my God early will I seek thee my soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee in a dry and thirsty land where no water is to see thy power and thy glory so as I have seen thee in the Sanctuary Now if there be so Great and Longing a desire to see the glory of the Lord in a Glass wherein so little of his Glory is seen with any comfort and satisfaction how much more to see him immediately face to face if a Glimpse be so comfortable what will the immediate Vision of God then be surely if this be Salvation every one of us should long for this Salvation 3. If it be not worth our Desire 't is little worth the Estate being so excellent such a compleat Redemption from all our Troubles so perfect and so full an happiness in Body and Soul will not you send a groan or an hearty Act of Volition after it 't is great ingratitude that when Christ hath procured a great state of blessedness for us at a very dear rate we should value it no more he procured it by a life of Labour and Sorrow and the Pangs of a bitter Cursed death and when all is done we little regard it surely if we choose it for our happiness there will be longing and looking for it No man will fly from his own happiness a mans heart will be where his Treasure is Math. 6. 21. if you prize it you will sigh and groan after it the Apostle saith Phil. 1. 23. I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is far better ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã If you count it better to be there than else where you will be desiring to be there and longing to be there for we are always longing for that which is better chiefly for that which is best of all there is the best estate the best work the best company all is better if you count it so it will be no difficult thing to bring you earnestly to desire it 4. All the Ordinances serve to stir up this longing after Heaven and to awaken these desires in us the Word is our Charter for Heaven or Gods Testament wherein this rich Legacy is bequeathed to us that every time we Read it or Hear it or Meditate upon it we may get a step higher and our Hearts more drawn out after Heavenly things In Prayer whether in Company or Alone 't is but to raise and act these heavenly Desires there we groan and long for Gods Salvation In the Lords Supper we come solemnly to put our selves in mind of the new Wine we shall drink in our Fathers Kingdom Matth. 26. 29. to put a new heavenly Relish upon our Hearts 5. The Imperfection of our present Estate We are now imperfect and streightened like a Fish in a Pail or small vessel of Water which cannot keep it alive it would fain be in the Ocean or swiming in the broad and large Rivers So we are pent up cannot do what we would there is a larger Estate when filled up with all the fulness of God that Holiness we have now maketh us look for it and long for it and surely Holiness was never designed for our Torment 6. We are hastning into the other World apace and therefore we more desire it Natural motion is in principio tardior in sine velecior the nearer to fruition the more impatient of the want of it When a Man is drawing home after a long Journey every Mile is as tedious as two We are drawing nigh to the other World let us leave this willingly not by force let not Trouble chase us out of it but Love and Desire draw us out of it God doth loosen our Roots by little and little that we may now be sit for a Remove the Pins of our Tabernacle are taken down insensibly and by leisurely Degrees Now as fast as we are going out of this World we should be going into another the inner Man Renewed day by day
them p. 185 Augustus Caesar his way to prevent hasty and rash judgment p. 410 Avoiding evil company not enough except we chuse good p. 777 Authority of God the Reason of our Obedience p. 23 24 Authority of God to be eyed in our Obedience and why p. 24 25. God urges his authority p. 26. 35 Authority and Power might and right in God p. 584 Authority of God speaking in his word p. 939-940 Awakening of holy desires means to obtain it p. 309 310 Awakening of Prayer by suspending mercy p 548. Awakening of God by Prayer p. 860 Awe standing in awe of Gods word a mark of Gods Children p. 997. VVhat is it to stand in awe VVhy we must stand in awe of Gods VVord p. 997 998 Awe of Gods word twofold p. 998 999. Reasons p. 1008 B. BAck-sliding Causes of it 1. From without 1. Errors 2. Persecutions 3. Scandals 2. From within 1. Ungrounded assent 2. Ungrounded Profession 3. Unmortifyed Lusts. 4. Easiness of temper 5. Self-confidence p. 343 Baites and Snares in all Conditions p. 780 Baptism the answer of a good Conscience p. 45 Begin with God early p. 763 Beginnings of sin to be suppressed p. 344 Begging grace to Obey a sign that the Commandement is not greivous but our lust p. 29 Behold A note 1. Of admiration 1. Demonstration p. 302 Beleivers only take Gods Testimonies for their heritage p. 743 Beleivers are Princes in disguise p. 743. They are Heirs of the World ibid. They have a Covenant right to all their outward mercies ibid. Beleiving with the whole heart what it is p. 15 Beleiving falls under a Command p. 24 Beleiving gives us hold of God p 544 Benefactor God is so 1. To all 2. To his own p. 569 Benefits of God are all for our profit and Gods glory p. 1093 Bent of the Heart p. 122. Vid. frame of the Heart Blamelessness required in those that reprove others p. 855 Blessed man his Characters 1. Keeping Gods Testimonys 2. Seeking God with the whole heart p 8 Blessed or Cursed whom Christ pronounces such in the last day p. 10 Blessedness the Aim of all rational Creatures Pagans Christians good men evil men p. 1. 224 Blessedness a true notion of it necessary to be got by all men p. 1. We may be right in the Doctrine when we are erroneous in the Practise of blessedness p. 3. Sincere Constant Uniform Obedience the way to blessedness p. 3 Blessedness lies in the enjoyment of God p. 69. Gods blessedness is in himself what it is p. 69 Blessedness in this life annext to sincere Obedience p. 7 Blessings spiritual flow from special love p. 42 Blessings to be expected according to the Tenor of the Covenant p. 788. 317 Blessings Temporal not absolutely to be expected p 317 Blessing God respects his benefits to us p. 42 Blessing God for mercy the way to have more p. 422 Blindness spiritual is natural to every man p. 110 It is worse then natural blindness ibid. It is our great misery p. 852 Blind obedience of Papists to their Superiours p 26 Blood and VVater how they bear Witness p. 9 Body God must be served with the soul as well as with the body Reasons p. 1043 1044 Boldness grounded in innocency p. 36. Boldness in Duties Distresses Death p. 36 Boldness in Confessing and Professing Gods ways an excellent gift of God p. 309. Causes of it p. 310 1. Faith 2. Love to God 3. Fear of God 4. A sense of the other World ibid Bond upon man to God threefold 1. Natural 2. Voluntary 3. Sacramental p. 701 Born again Vid. Regeneration Bountifulness of God to all his Creatures especially to his Saints p. 70 Bounty and Mercy of God a great encouragement to ask any spiritual gifts p. 437. How they differ ibid. Breast-plate of a Christian is Righteousness p. 818 Brethren love of the Brethren a duty p. 1032 Broken heart in confession of sin argues one right in the main p. 1106 Building on the Righteousness of Gods Word what p. 832 Reproof to them that do not build on Gods faithfulness p. 833 Business They that would be blessed must make it their business sincerely to seek after God p. 11 Business discovers the man p. 18. They are blessed that make it their business to avoid all sin ibid. Mark of one that makes Religion his business ibid In all business God must be sought to 1. For his leave 2. His Counsel 3. His blessing p. 58 Prayer is made our Business 1. When it is secret 2. Early 3. Vehement and earnest p. 921 C. CAll of God to be observed p. 412 Calling general and particular they help one another p. 847 Calumniatory discourses forbidden p. 1064 Calumnies against Religion will not long prevail with Rational men p. 339 Comforts against them p. 301 Cares of the World drive out duty p. 32 Carriage we must glorify God before others by it p. 1086 Carelessness in Prayer The Reasons of it p 900 901 Care ess walking Cured by Reproach p. 296 Casc of Conscience p 603. Two great Cases p. 222 Cases of Conscience about Confessing lesser Truths p. 1011 Case how its lawful to rejoyce in Gods Judgements p. 347 Carnal pleasures nothing to Spiritual p. 313 Carnal and spiritual sorrow their difference p. 177 Carnal love to spiritual things p. 863 Carnal Principles what they are p. 235 Carnal and spiritual hearts argue contrarily from one and the same principle p. 757 576 577 Carnal walking cured by Reproach p. 139 Carnal Compliance p. 542. 713. 774 Carnal fear and Carnal Policy p. 644 645 Carnal affections are heady and hasty p. 836 Cause A good Cause well managed may expect Gods protection p. 813. 818. Causeless persecution p. 996 Cause that comes in debate threefold 1. Inter hominem hominem 2. Inter hominem diabolum 3. Inter hominem Deum p. 972. 973. Caution to Magistrates p. 146 Cautions about speedy setting upon duty p. 411 412 Caution against murmuring under affliction p. 485 Against carnal fear and carnal policy p. 644 Caution needful that we be not carried away by example p. 866 Censures of the Church separate the dross from the Gold p. 804 Censuring cured by Reproach p. 139. 297 Censure of mens persons under Gods judgments evil p. 796 Change of exercise good not change of affection p. 95 Change of State may be without change of affection p. 156 Changes 1. In Mens affections 2. In Gods dispensations are ballanced by the Comforts of Gods unchangable Word p. 892 Changes are to be expected in our lives p. 3 Chastening whether in anger or no p. 486 Chearful service to God What it is p. 753 Charity to be maintained toward those that differ from us in lesser matters p. 200 Child of God known by two marks p. 870 Children of God such as fear God and hope in his Word p. 501 Vid. Heirs of Promise Children Why threatned in the second Commandment p. 852 Children desire things passionately and
whatever it cost us 5. It reproves those that think to reserve their hearts notwithstanding outward compliance the way of truth being chosen is to be owned 2 Cor. 7. 1. the outward profession is required as well as the inward belief Rom. 10. 10. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation A man that should list himself among the enemies of his countrey and fight with them and say I reserve my heart for my countrey this is a mockage As if a Wife that prostitutes her body to another should tell her Husband she reserveth her heart for him Satan would have outward prostration he did not ask the heart but fall down and worship me USE 2. To press us to chuse the way of truth Take it up upon evidence and cleave to it with all the heart First Take it up upon evidence the evidence of Reason Scripture and the Spirit Reason will lead us to the Scripture the Scripture will lead us to the Spirit so we come to have a knowledg of the truth 1. Reason that 's preparative light and will lead the soul thus far It 's a thousand to one but Christianity is the way of God it will see much of God in this representation and if you should go on carnally carelesly neglecting Heaven and Christ Reason will tell you you run upon a thousand hazards that there are far more against you than for you in your sinful courses Stand upon the way Where may you find such likelihood of satisfaction or probability of salvation as in the Religion we have Either this is true or there is none That you should venture your souls rather here than elsewhere and at least that you should profess the Christian Religion as men go to a Lottery Reason will tell you thus A man that comes to a Lottery it is uncertain whether he shall have a Prize or no but it is but venturing a shilling possibly he may have a prize so Reason will tell you if it be uncertain whether there be a Heaven or a Hell yet it is a thousand to one there are both I may have a Prize and it 's but venturing the quitting of a few lusts that are not worth the keeping There are some Truths above reason but none contrary to it for grace is not contrary to nature but perfects it therefore there is nothing in the Gospel but what is agreeable to sound reason Reason will tell us there is no doctrine agreeth so much with the wisdom power goodness justice truth and the honour of God as that doctrine revealed in the Scripture 2. When Reason hath thus brought you to the Scripture there 's the great warrant of faith John 17. 20. They that believe in me through their word And Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony else there is no light in them That 's the sacred standard by which we should measure all doctrines and these will make wise the simple Psal. 19. The plainest meanest simplest man may find out the right way to heaven if he will consult with God's book diligently there he may become wise to salvation the veriest fool and simple man may be taught how to walk directly and safely this is the clue which brings us through all the labyrinths and perplexing debates in the world to consult with the word of God that we may not receive the truth upon man's credit but see the grounds of it with our own eyes He that finds the pearl of price must dig for it Matt. 13. 44. he must read the Scriptures be much in the study of God's book 3. The Scripture leads us to the Spirit because there are many mysteries in the Gospel difficultly known that will not be taken up by a sure faith without illumination from above Besides there are so many various artifices used by men to disguise the truth Eph. 4. 14. And besides there 's a connate blindness and hatred of truth which is natural to men and therefore it 's the Spirit of God must help us to make a wise choice Look as in practical things we shall never chuse the way of truth in opposition to the falsity of worldly enjoyments without the light of the Spirit therefore it is said Prov. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thine own wisdom If a man be guided by his own understanding he will chuse riches so also in matter of opinion when we lean to our own understanding we shall chuse amiss Iohn 16. 13. It is the Spirit of God that must guide us into all truth therefore you must beg his direction for if we that are so blind of heart be left to our own mistakes or the deceits of others left to the direction of our selves how easily shall we err Say Lord send out thy light and thy truth to lead me to thy holy hill Secondly As we should chuse the way of truth so cleave to it with all firmness and perseverance without seeking out any other way Iohn 6. 67 68. If you turn away from Christ where will you get a better Master change where you will you will change for the worse you will turn your back upon true comfort and true happiness for he hath all this So much for the first part the rightness of David's choice I have chosen the way of truth In the latter clause there you have his diligence and accuracy in walking according to the tenour of the true Religion Thy judgments have I laid before me By judgments is meant the precepts and directions of the word as invested with threatnings and promises for so the word contains every man's doom Not only the execution of God's Providence but the word shews what will become of a man Now these I have laid before me that is propounded them as the Rule of my life as the King was to have the Book of the Law always before him Deut. 17. 19. Doct. 2. When we have chosen the way of truth or taken up the profession of the true Religion the rules of it should be ever before us Three Reasons for this 1. To have a holy Rule and not a holy Life is altogether inconsistent A Christian should be a lively transcript of that Religion he doth profess A Christian should be Christ's Epistle 2 Cor. 3. a walking-Bible 2 Cor. 15. 16. shining as lights holding forth the word of life How not in doctrine but in practice A sutable practice joined with profession puts a majesty and splendor upon the truth If there are many doubts about the true Religion why they are occasioned by the scandalous lives of professors we reason from the Artist to the Art it self Look as there is a correspondence between the stamp and the impress the seal and the thing sealed so should there be between a Christian's life and a Christian's belief the stamp should be upon his own heart upon his life and actions his action should discover his
opinion otherwise he loseth the glory and the benefit of his Religion he is but a Pagan in God's account Ier. 9. 25. he makes his Religion to be call'd in question and therefore he that walks unsuitably he is said to deny the Faith 1 Tim. 5. 8. To be a Christian in doctrine and a Pagan in life is a temptation to Atheism to others when the one destroys the other practice confutes their profession and profession confutes their practice therefore both these must be matched together Thus the way of truth must be the rule and a holy life must be suited 2. As to this holy life a general good intention sufficeth not but there must be accurate walking why for God doth not judg of us by the lump or by a general intention It is not enough to plead at the day of judgment you had a good scope and a good meaning for every action must be brought to judgment whether it be good or evil Eccles. 12. 14. When we reckon with our servants we do not expect an account by heap but by parcels so a general good meaning giving our account by heap will not suffice but we must be strict in all our ways and keep close to the rule in every action in your eating trading worship Eph. 5. 15. See that you walk circumspectly c. see that you do not turn aside from the line and narrow ridg that you are to walk upon 3. Accurate walking will never be unless our Rule be diligently regarded and set before us why 1. So accurate and exact is the Rule in it self that you may easily swerve from it therefore it must always be heeded and kept in your eye Psal. 19. David admired the perfections of the Law for the purity of it and for the dominion of it over conscience what was the issue of that contemplation see v. 12. Who can understand his errors cleanse thou me from secret faults Thus the best man when he compares himself with the Law will be forced to blush and acknowledg more faults than ever he took notice of before When we see the Law reacheth not only to the act but the aim not only to the words but the thoughts and secret motions of the heart Lord then who knows his errors The Law of God sometimes is said to be broad and sometimes narrow a broad Law Psal. 119. 96. Thy commandment is exceeding broad why broad because it reacheth to every motion every human action the words the thoughts the desires are under a Law nay yet more the imperfect and indeliberate motions of the soul are under a Law therefore the commandment is exceeding broad On the other side it is said to be narrow a strait gate and a narrow way Mat. 7. 14. why because it gives no allowance to corrupt nature we have but a straight line to go by So that we need regard our Rule 2. We are so ignorant in many particulars relating to faith and manners that we need often consult with our Rule The children of light have too much darkness in them therefore they are bidden to look to their Rule Eph. 5. 17. Be ye not unwise but understanding what the will of the Lord is Blind consciences will easily carry us wrong and we have some new things still to learn from the word of God for knowledg is but in part therefore our Rule should be ever before us 3. So many and subtil are those temptations which Satan sets on foot to make us transgress this Rule The Devil assaults us two ways by fiery darts and by cunning wiles Eph. 6. 11. he hath not only violent temptations burning lusts or raging despair but he hath ensnaring temptations by his wiles such as most take with a person tempted and he transforms himself into an Angel of light 2 Cor. 11. 14. covers his foul designs with plausible pretences therefore we need have our Rule and the word of God ever before us 4. We are weak and easily over-born and therefore should bear our Rule always in mind God's people their greatest sins have been out of incogitancy they sin oftenest because they are heedless and forgetful and unattentive Therefore as a Carpenter tries his work by his Rule and Square so should a Christian measure his conversation by the rod of the Sanctuary God whose act is his Rule cannot miscarry So the School-men when they set out God's holiness say God's hand is his Rule but we that are creatures are apt to swerve aside therefore need a Rule We should always have our rule before us We are to walk according to rule Gal. 6. and Josh. 1. 7 8. The book of the Law shall not depart from thee c. If we would have our Rule before our eyes we should not so often swerve Christians though you be right in opinion that will not bring you to Heaven but you must have the Rules of this holy profession before you USE O! then let the word of God be ever in sight as your Comforter and Counsellor the more we do so the more shall we walk in the fear of God You are not to walk according to the course of this world but according to Rule and therefore you are not to walk rashly and indeliberately and as you are led and carried on by force of present affections but to walk circumspectly considering what principle you are acted by and what ends and the nature and quality of our actions are always to be considered Remember you are under the eye of the Holy and Jealous God Iosh. 24. 9. and eyed by wicked men who watch for your halting Ier. 20. and eyed by weak Christians who may suffer for your careless and slight walking who look to the lives of men rather than their principles You are the lights of the world Matt. 5. 14. and light draws eyes after it you are as a city upon a hill You that pretend to be in the right way the way of truth will you walk carelesly and inordinately You are compassed about with snares there 's a snare in your refreshments Psal. 69. your estates may become a snare 1 Tim. 6. 9. your duties may become a snare Be not a novice lest you come into the condemnation of the devil 1 Tim. 3. Therefore take heed to your Rule be exact and watchful over your hearts and ways SERMON XXXIII PSAL. CXIX 31. I have stuck unto thy testimonies O Lord put me not to shame IN the former Verse David speaks of his choice I have chosen the way of truth then of the accurateness of his prosecution Thy judgments have I laid before me Now he comes to his constant perseverance therein I have stuck unto thy testimonies These two Verses follow one another in a very perfect order and coherence We must begin with a right choice there we must lay the foundation I have chosen the way of truth and then persevere There is a constancy in good and an obstinacy in evil The Devils sin
Psal. 17. 14 15. From men which are thy hand O Lord from men of the world which have their portion in this life whose bellies thou fillest with thy hid treasures they are full of Children and leave the rest of their substance to their babes As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness Christ gave his Purse to Iudas but his Spirit to the other Disciples But God deserteth them his people complain of it Isai. 49. 14. But Zion said The Lord hath forsaken me and my God hath forgotten me Yea Christ himself Matth. 27. 46. My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Answ. 1. There is a distinct consideration of Christ for he was to bear our sorrows Isai. 53. 4. Surely he hath born our griefs and carried our sorrows to be forsaken for a while that we might be received for ever 2. Gods people are mistaken the Saints complain without a cause Sense maketh lyes of God Psal. 31. 22. For I said in my hast I am cut off from before thine eyes nevertheless thou hearest the voice of my supplication when I cryed unto thee Psal. 77. 9 10. Hath God forgotten to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies And I said This is my infirmity but I will remember the years of the right hand of the most high The Disciples had Christ near them when they knew it not Luke 24. 16. Their eyes were holden that they could not know him 3. Though they are forsaken for while yet not for ever Isai. 54. 7 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee but with great mercy will I gather thee In a little wrath I have hid my face from thee for a moment but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord thy Redeemer Use. Do not say God is a hard master When the compute is rightly made and you trace his Providence through all the passages of your lives there is more good than evil Iacob giveth an account of his life Gen. 48. 15 16. God before whom my fathers Abraham and Isaac did walk the God which fed me all my life long unto this day the Angel which redeemed me from all evil bless the Lads So may others say Doctr. 2. Gods accustomed goodness and gracious dispensations to his people throughout all Ages should encourage us in waiting upon him and praying to him This emboldneth me that all thy servants in all Ages have found thee gracious and merciful unto them 1. From Gods unchangeableness He will not leave his old wont he is where he was at first Isai. 59. 1. Behold the Lords hand is not shortned that he cannot save neither his ear heavy that it cannot hear Mal. 3. 6. For I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed He is the same that ever he was 2. All his people stand upon the same terms therefore what he will do for one he will do for another Gods love is the same he is alike affected to all his Children his Saints now are as dear to him as ever Psal. 149. 4. For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people he will beautifie the meek with salvation They have the same Covenant it is a common Charter Acts 2. 39. For the promise is unto you and to your Children and to all that are afar off even as many as the Lord our God shall call The same Redeemer 2 Cor. 1. 2. To them that are sanctified in Christ Iesus called to be Saints with all that in every place call upon the name of Iesus Christ our Lord both theirs and ours Rom. 3. 22. Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Iesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference One hath not a more worthy Christ than another Faith is as acceptable as ever 2 Pet. 1. 1. To them that have obtained like precious faith They are interested in the same priviledges promises gifts and rewards Use. 1. Examples and instances of Gods mercy should confirm us It is not agreeable to Gods nature and practice to forsake his people or to be deaf to their prayers Psal. 22. 4 5. Our father 's trusted in thee they trusted in thee and thou didst deliver them they cryed unto thee and were delivered they trusted in thee and were not confounded None of his people ever sought him in vain From the beginning of the world to this day God hath been gracious Psal. 9. 10. For they that know thy name will put their trust in thee for thou Lord hast not forsaken them that seek thee No Age can give an instance to the contrary therefore mark the usual dealings of God with his Children what was said to them was for the establishment of our comfort and hope Rom. 4. 23 24. Now it was not written for his sake alone that it was imputed to him but for us also to whom it shall be imputed if we believe on him that raised up Iesus our Lord from the dead compared with Gen. 15. 6. And he believed in the Lord and he counted it to him for righteousness Gods Word is a Book of Precedents as a Painters Master-piece is hung out to invite custome 2 Let us be sure we be of this number If there be Conformity to them in affection there will be in consolation if in Grace then in priviledges Psal. 145. 18 19 20. The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him to all that call upon him in truth He shall fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and will save them The Lord preserveth all them that love him Doctr. 3. We should beg the favour of Gods people Common things should not satisfie a Child of God He must have what is peculiar to the Saints Psal. 106. 4 5. Remember me O Lord with the favour thou bearest unto thy people O visit me with thy salvation that I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoyce in the gladness of thy nation that I may glory with thine inheritance Nothing will satisfie the people of God but his special love they have a new Nature that must be pleased a great noble and Divine end to be promoted which is to enjoy God the Creatures serve not for that Common men are put off with common mercies these they may have and perish Use. Let us be of this temper Men commonly think that God looketh upon those whom he blesseth with a large encrease of temporal things that he is merciful to those that never see evil nor feel pain or want David was not of this mind he would have God deal with him as with his Friends and Favourites he leaveth it to God how to express his mercy who only knoweth what is best for us only he beggeth the fruits of his special love The heart is earthly and worldly when spiritual things
are not valued above all the glory and plenty of the World Our condition is under a curse without these in these Christ shewed his love Acts 3. 26. Unto you first God having raised up his Son Iesus sent him to bless you in turning away every one of you from his iniquities He dyed not to make us rich honourable great but for remission of sin This is a solid ground of rejoycing this abideth for ever Doct. 4. We must not affect singularity of dispensations but be content to be dealt with as others of Gods Children have been dealt with before us We must not expect to go to Heaven without difficulties 1 Pet. 5. 9. Knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the world We are not alone our Lot is no harder than others of Gods holy ones All have gone to Heaven this way God will so manifest himself to us that still there may be room for faith and patience SERMON CXLVII PSAL. CXIX VER 133. Order my steps in thy Word and let not any iniquity have dominion over me IN the former Verse the Prophet had begged for a comfortable look from God and some renewed taste of his mercy he now amplifies his request and as he there prayed for pardoning mercy so now for sanctifying Grace Many that seek mercy to deliver them from the guilt of sin do not desire Grace to deliver them from the power of it and yet the one is as necessary as the other that we may not offend God as well as that sin may not hurt us To pray only for pardoning mercy would seem to be a praying only for our own interest and not for Gods Gods interest lyes in our subjection our interest lyes in impunity and freedom from the curse of the Law and the flames of Hell and let me tell you That our interest is not sufficiently provided for till the heart be sanctified as well as sin pardoned for an unholy Creature can never be happy that 's clear against the course of all the Lords wise proceedings He hath setled every thing and put it into its proper place and a sinful Creature can never enjoy impunity therefore as we need to pray Lord be merciful to us so Lord Order my steps in thy Word c. In this Prayer there are two Branches I. A Petition for Grace for the regulation of his life Order my steps according to thy Word II. A deprecation of the contrary evil And let not any iniquity have dominion over me The first part of his prayer is by way of prevention the second is by way of reserve and the connexion of both doth in effect speak thus Lord if thou dost not order my goings surely iniquity will have dominion over me Therefore he first prays that God will not permit him to erre or if the Lord should by his righteous Providence permit him to fall that he might return again to his Duty that sin may not wholly and clearly carry it in his heart and have a full power over him Lord order my steps according to thy Word but if I should fail Let not any iniquity have dominion over me The same method is used Psal. 19. 13. Keep back thy servant from presumptuous sins He doth desire absolutely to be kept from presumptuous sins but then he addes by way of supposition and reserve that if he could not by reason of his naughty heart be kept from them yet that they might not have full power and dominion over him Rabbi David Kimchi indeed refers the former Branch to the Affirmative Precept Order my steps according to thy Word and the latter Branch to the Negative Precept and so he makes the meaning to be this Let me neither break thy Laws by omitting any Duty or committing any Sin You may take that Division of the Words if you will In the former Branch observe The Act of Grace Order the Subject My steps the Rule Thy Word In the latter Branch observe The evil deprecated the dominion of sin the universality or degree of the deprecation Let not any iniquity neither great nor small sins take the Throne by turns To explain these Circumstances The Act of Grace Order The Septuagint ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã direct or set straight my steps Iunius hath it Institue frame or appoint And Ainsworth hath it Firmly direct for indeed the word signifies to instruct order and establish We are ignorant and apt to erre therefore God must instruct us we are various and uncertain in our motions therefore God must order us in a way of obedience and reduce us into a settled course and method that all may be done in a subordination to our great end for order respects that And we are soon discouraged therefore God must support and establish us so firmly direct that thou mayest establish our steps according to thy word The Subject is My steps Because the affections are the feet of the soul by which it walks out after the object represented the understanding represents and the will chuseth therefore some would limit these steps to the affections I think it comprizeth all the actions of the reasonable Creature that no thoughts no deeds no counsels no enterprizes of his might transgress the limits of Gods word For the Rule In thy Word The Septuagint ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according to thy Oracle However the Phrase is to be noted In thy Word not only according to this rule but in this path The summ is this Lord thou hast invited me to walk in thy Word now direct me strengthen me to walk in it and let all my motions and my actions keep within the compass of it For the other part Let not any iniquity have dominion over me Because the Septuagint read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and out of them the Vulgar Let not all iniquity tyrannize over me Some have conceived the sence to be Let me not be trampled upon not opprest by all kind of wrong and all kind of injustice as if he pleaded here to be kept from the tyranny of his enemies But this is not probable and other Scriptures that are parallel to this where the like expression is used will not permit such a sense and therefore he saith Let not any or every iniquity have dominion over me Why Because sins take the Throne by turns sometimes a man finds this sin and sometimes that sin in the Throne and sometimes strange sins that we little think of may get a great power over the heart even those that we fear least many times may steal into the Throne From the first Branch observe Doctr. I. That there is a constant daily necessity of Grace to direct and order our motions and actions according to the Word of God Now that there is a daily and hourly necessity of Grace is a point that frequently offereth it self in this Psalm I shall briefly dispatch it therefore in these Propositions 1. It appears from the strictness of
spem naturae Gods Assurance prevailed above natural difficulties there rational and humane hope and divine Hope are opposed 4. This Assurance admits of Degrees for it may be full or not full Heb. 6. 11. And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope to the end The full Assurance is that which removeth all Doubts and Fears and this it may do at some time and not at another it may be interrupted or continue to the end now we must give all diligence that it may do so By slothfulness and negligence it will be lost Presumption and carnal Hope costs a man nothing to keep it it groweth upon us we know not how but this certain hope is not kept lively and upon the wing without great Zeal and Diligence in the Spiritual Life Oh but it concerneth us much so to do This Hope is necessary for us 1. To Quicken and Enliven our Duties Hope of Reward is one of the bands of a man the weight that inclineth us to all Actions much more doth this great Reward which the Christian Faith propounds Acts 26. 6 7. And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our Fathers Unto which promise our twelve Tribes instantly serving God day and night hope to come for which hopes sake King Agrippa I am accused of the Iews And Acts 24. 15 16. And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a Conscience void of offence towards God and towards men I run not as one that is uncertain 1 Cor. 9. 26. not by guess but sure grounds Phil 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus 'T is great and sure here 's excellency and certainty a man that hopeth for any thing will be ingaged in the thorough pursuit of it 2. It sharpeneth our Affections after heavenly things when we look for them we will also long for them Rom. 8. 23. And not only they but our selves also which have the first fruits of the spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the redemption of our bodies Hope stirreth up serious thoughts of Heaven and Blessedness to come and hearty Groans after it and so sets both mind and heart a-work It sets the mind a-work a man cannot hope for a thing but he will be thinking of it as the Scripture speaketh of the Labourer that he lifts up his Soul to the hire which he expects Thoughts will be sent as spies into the Land of Promise to bring us tydings thence And it sets the heart a longing and groaning that we were at home Rom. 8. 19. For the earnest expectation of the Creature ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã stretcheth out the head to see if it can spy it a-coming as when Sisera's Mother expected him she looked through the Lattice there will be strong desires as well as serious thoughts not glances and hasty wishes such as Worldly Persons may have in their serious Moods and sober Fits these vanish and leave the heart never the better but earnest longings such as settle into an heavenly Frame that taste which they have already maketh them groan for what is behind 3. It sets the heart at rest and allayeth our Disquiets and Fears and Cares and Sorrows that so we may go on cheerfully in Gods service 't is the pleasure of God that the heirs of promise should for a while shine as lights in a corrupt World and be exercised with all kind of Temptations that his power may be manifested in their weakness Now that we may ride out the storm he gave us hope not only veniam sperandi leave to hope for his Mercy but virtutem sperandi the Grace of hope strength so to do and what is the use of it but to Calm the heart under all distempers therefore 't is compared to an Helmet and an Anchor To an Helmet 1 Thes. 4. 8. Take to you the helmet of salvation which is hope An Helmet is to cover the head this maketh a Believer hold up head in all his streights and troubles The policy of the Devil is to weaken or darken the hopes of Eternal Life and then he knoweth he shall the sooner overcome us therefore the life of a Christian should be to keep on his Helmet to keep his hopes of heaven lively and fresh and then he will not be dejected Again 't is compared to an Anchor Heb. 6. 19. Which hope we have as an Anchor both sure and stedfast which entereth into that which is within the vail As the Anchor holdeth the Ship in a Tempest so doth hope keep the Mind in a constant temper in the midst of the stormy gusts of Temptation that we dash not against the Rocks that would break our Confidence and Profession It strengthens and quiets the floating heart of Man Things will end well at last how blustering and stormy soever the weather be at the present The floods of Temptation and the Tribulations of this present Life are permitted to invade us but that God hath given us an Anchor that they shall not drive us from the haven of eternal happiness Whatever our Cross be Immoderate Grief for the Death of near and dear Relations 1 Thes. 4. 13. Mourn not as those without hope Cur enim doleas si periisse non credis Cur impatienter ferres subductum quem iterum credis reversurum esse pro festo est quam putââ¦s mortem saith Tertullian de patientia If for loss of Goods and Estate Heb. 10. 34. And took joyfully the spoiling of your goods knowing in your selves that in heaven ye have a better and enduring substance If a Poor Man that had all his Wealth about him should fall into the hands of Thieves and Robbers and be rifled by them he must needs cry and take on pitifully for alas he is altogether undone and hath nothing left him wherewithal to succour himself and his Family But a Rich Man that hath store of Money at home and sure locked up in his Chest will never complain and be much disquieted when he hath twenty or forty Shillings taken from him for Worldlings to rage and take on when they must lose their Estates 't is no Marvel those whose portion is in this Life and know no better alas for when these things are gone they have nothing left and are quite undone But those that are heirs according to the hope of eternal Life they know they have a better and a more induring substance they consider what they are born to what they shall enjoy when they come home to God therefore their hearts are calmed and quieted So if it be the oppression of wicked Men and hard Sufferings and Persecutions for the Gospel 2 Cor. 4. 17 18. For our
light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory while we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal He that hopeth for nothing from God will soon fall off from him and yield to fainting discouragements their hearts are turned off and perverted but when we hope we do with Patience submit to the Cross What troubles will not they undergo that expect undoubtedly their speedy ending in everlasting and endless Bliss and Happiness If God hideth his Face that raiseth a storm Psal. 43. 5. Why art thou so disquieted O my Soul still hope in God Casting Anchor upon the Rock as the crying Child falls asleep with the Teat in his mouth or when God delayeth the performance of what is promised Prov. 13. 12. Hope deferred maketh the heart sick Expectation is a tedious thing as smoak to the eyes and vinegar to the teeth an ordinary messenger sent on a trifling Errand Now Rom. 8. 15. If we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it 1 Thes. 1. 3. And patience of hope in our Lord Iesus Christ. Is a Title nothing before Possession 'T is not a matter of debt Or is it the fear of approaching death which is the King of Terrors Prov. 14. 32. The wicked shall be driven away in his wickedness but the righteous hath hope in his death The Wicked being arrested by Death is hurried away into Hell but the Righteous dismisseth his Soul into his Redeemers hands Never more chearful than when our confidence in Gods Mercy is most put to Trial. Secondly Here is the Profession of his Obedience I have done thy Commandments Here is I. The Object thy Commandments II. The Act of Duty done I. The Object thy Commandments quia tua therefore kept them because they are thine things thou hast given in charge Men were ready to perswade or threaten him out of his Duty II. The Act of Duty done thy Commandements The Act of Duty to Do noteth the substance of the Act or Omission The doing things Commanded by eschewing things Fordidden 3. The Manner of doing out of knowledge of Gods Command and Conscience of obeying it to his Glory and our Salvation Now saith David I have done it Implyeth I have not only Care and Conscience but Strength and Ability in some measure to do thy Will But is not this Plea a proud Word for a Creature to say I have done thy Commandments Who can thus say and aver it to the face of God Ans. There is a Twofold keeping or doing of the Commandments Legal and Evangelical 1. Legal When we do them so exactly as is answerable to the Rigor of the Law and the Rule of strict Justice doth require which exactness is when our Obedience is Universal in every Point when every thing Commanded by God is done by us without failing in one point Gal. 3. 10. Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things written in the book of the law to do them 1. In all things and that 2. Continually in respect of time from the first minute of our birth till our dissoution one failing in thought at any time casteth off our Plea 3. Full and Compleat in respect of the degrees and measure of Obedience with the utmost Intention and Affection of the heart which the Scripture expresseth by all the Heart and all the Soul In this sense never man was able to keep the Law save only the first Adam in innocency and the second Adam Jesus Christ and therefore according to this Rigor there is no hope for us one sin once committed would undo us for ever as it did the Apostate Angels 2. Evangelical according to the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and moderation of the Gospel that is when we do the Commandments according to those terms of Grace which God offereth to us in Christ that doth as to Obedience mitigate the Rigor of the Law in two things 1. It granteth a Pardon of Course to some kind of sins 2. Accepteth of Repentance after any the most hainous sin committed 1. It granteth a Pardon of Course to some kind of sins as sins of infirmity either of Ignorance which if we had known we would not have committed or sins of suddain surreption which escape without our observing of them or sins of violent Temptation which by sudden assault sway against the right Rule before we have time to weigh both it and our selves or in cool Bloud to think what we are a-doing Such as do not arise out of any evil purpose of the Mind but out of humane Frailty and from which we shall never be free as long as we live in this Body of Corruption Rom. 7. 24. Paul groaneth under these relicks when what we have done is not out of deliberate consent giving way to the growth and reign of Sin Rom. 6. 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you non dixit non sit sed non regnet inest peccatum cum perpetras regnat cum consenseris saith Austin When we give Obedience to it freely willingly yield up our selves to be Servants of it then Sin Reigns Therefore he doth not say let not Sin be in you or Tempt you or please you but let it not Reign in you 'T is a misery to be Tempted a snare to be delighted and a forfeiture or renouncing the Grace of the Covenant to give up our selves to the full sway of it 2. The Gospel doth herein moderate the Rigor of the Law because it leaveth a Sinner a way and means of Recovery Namely by Repentance and Faith in Jesus Christ and upon Repentance giveth him a Pardon Matth. 9. 13. Remission or Forgiveness is a Priviledge of the New Covenant the Law knoweth no such matter Ezekiel 18. 21. 22. But if the wicked shall turn from all his sins that he hath committed and keep all my statutes and do that which is lawful and right he shall surââ¦ly ââ¦ive and not die all his transgressions that he hath committed they shall not be mentioned unto him Well then this is to be understood in the Gospel sense 't is the Plea of a Man Justified freely by Gods Grace and one that is Sincere and Upright for the Main One that had received Grace to be Faithful though not without his Infirmities and did not make a practice to live in any known sin against Conscience Secondly We now come to shew the Connexion between these two I. None can and do rightly hope for Salvation but they that keep the Commandments II. None do and can keep the Commandments but they that hope for Salvation I. None can and do rightly hope for Salvation but they that keep the Commandments that will appear to you 1. Partly Because God hath by a wise Ordination conjoined Means and End and offered the
highly obliged for this discovery 't is the work of God to give us Counsel and should be matter of perpetual Thanksgiving to us III. The Use for which this knowledge serveth 1. To entertain Communion with God for the present for by knowing him we come to enjoy him Psal. 17. 15. As for me I will behold thy face in rightcousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness that 's more than to have a portion in this World And 1 Ioh. 1. 3. That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have fellowship with us and truely our fellowship is with the father and his son Iesus Christ. By Communion or Fellowship is not meant a society of Equals but the dutiful yet chearful attendance of an Inferiour on his Superiour the Creature on his Creator but yet so as that there is an holy intimacy and familiarity in it because we both love and are beloved of God in every Ordinance they draw nearer to God than others do for 1 Ioh. 1. 7. If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another All our Duties are the Converse of a sanctified Creature with an holy God and an humble Creature dealing with the blessed God for a supply of all their wants They pour out their Souls to him and he openeth his Ear and Bosom unto them he teacheth them his way and they walk in his paths Isa. 2. 3. They walk in the Fear of his Name and the Comforts of his Spirit Acts 9. 31. they seek his Glory as their great End and live in the sense of his dearest love 2. To enjoy him for ever this is life eternal that they may know thee the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent Ioh. 17. 3. Alas what is the knowing how to get Riches and Pleasures and the Vain-glory of the World to this Surely you that are taught of God your business is above other Mens while they drive on no greater Trade than providing for the Flesh or feathering a Nest that will quickly be pulled down they are providing for Everlasting Glory and Happiness They aim at nothing beyond this Life all their Cares are confined within the narrow bounds of Time and the compass of this World but these look higher and begin a life which shall be perfected in Heaven they are laying up treasure in Heaven IV. The manner of knowing things when taught of God they see things with greater Clearness and Certainty and Efficacy and Power 1. With greater Clearness Others know Words but they know Things and therefore know as they ought to know them They know the Grace of God in Truth Col. 1. 6. They have the spiritual discerning and that is a quite different thing from a literal discerning 1 Cor. 2. 14. He hath an experimental and sweeter knowledge than learned men that are ungodly He hath tasted that the Lord is Gracious the sweetness of his Love and the riches of his Grace in Christ. The Theory of Divine Knowledge though never so exact giveth us not this they have more of the Words and Notions but less of the thing itself they have the sign the other the thing signified they break the shell and the other eats the kernel they dress the meat but the others feed upon and digest it dig in the Mines of knowledge as Negroes but others have the Gold A rotten post may support a living Tree 2. With more Certainty There is a great deal of difference between taking up Religion out of Inspiration and out of Opinion or Tradition Faith is the gift of God but Credulity is received by the Report of Men. Men may guess at the truth by their own Wit they may talk of it by rote and according to what they read and hear from others but Divine Knowledge is the fruit of the Spirit Matth. 16. 17. Flesh and bloud hath not revealed these things unto thee but my Father which is in heaven Ioh. 4. 42. Now we believe not because of thy saying but we have heard him our selves and know indeed that this is the Christ the Saviour of the World And 1 Thes. 1. 5. For our Gospel came to you not in word only but in power and the Holy Ghost and in much assurance We never apprehend the Truth with any certainty nor can we discern Gods Impress on the Word but in the light of the Spirit Gods Illumination maketh our knowledge of things certain and infallible Know ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã assuredly Acts 2. 36. Ioh. 17. 8. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 'T is not a may be a bare possibility or likely to be a probability but it is sure to be and will be so a certainty that belongeth to Faith 3. For Efficacy and Power 1 Thes. 1. 5. For our Gospel came to you not in word only but in power and in the Holy Ghost Stephen a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost Acts 6. 5. We are affected with the Truths we know yea transformed and changed by them 2 Cor. 3. 18. Changed into a Divine Nature 1 Pet. 1. 4. Our hearts are moulded and fitted for God and for every good work So that this is a benefit should be much acknowledged Use. I. Is to Inform us how the Saints do and should esteem this benefit of Divine Illumination In this Psalm they esteem it more than if God should bestow a great deal of wealth upon them See Psal. 119. 14. I rejoice in the way of thy Testimonies more than in all riches And 72 Verse More than thousands of gold and silver Once more they think themselves well a paid if they get it by sharp Afflictions though by loss of Health or Wealth Verse 71. It s good for me that I have been afflicted that I might learn thy statutes The reason is because they value it as a Mercy for which they can never enough be thankful Phil. 3. 8. Yea doubtless and I count all things to be loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dung that I may win Christ The People of God have no reason to envy others that live in the Pomp of the World and the splendor of outward accommodations if he give them the saving knowledge of himself Prov. 3. 31 32. Envy not the oppressor and choose none of his wayes for the froward is an abomination to the Lord but his secret is with the righteous If God will teach us his Statutes though he keepeth us low 't is more to be one of Gods Disciples to be owned by him in an Ordinance than to live a Life of Pomp and Ease Secondly None are fit to praise God but those whom God hath taught Psal. 50. 16. What hast thou to do to declare my statutes or that thou shouldest take my covenant into thy mouth The new song and the old heart